upon_o due_a search_n i_o find_v to_o be_v most_o true_a for_o i_o find_v the_o common_a prayer_n book_n and_o the_o catechism_n therein_o contain_v to_o hold_v no_o point_n of_o doctrine_n express_o contrary_a to_o antiquity_n but_o only_o that_o it_o be_v very_o defective_a and_o contain_v not_o enough_o and_o for_o the_o doctrine_n of_o i_o predestination_n sacrament_n grace_n freewill_n sin_n the_o new_a catechism_n and_o sermon_n of_o those_o preacher_n do_v run_v whole_o against_o the_o common_a prayer_n book_n and_o catechism_n therein_o and_o do_v make_v as_o little_a account_n of_o the_o doctrine_n establish_v by_o law_n as_o they_o do_v of_o the_o discipline_n but_o in_o the_o one_o they_o find_v opposition_n by_o those_o that_o have_v private_a interest_n in_o the_o other_o they_o say_v what_o they_o list_v because_o no_o man_n think_v himself_o k_o hurt_n g._n h._n 7_o if_o our_o common_a prayer_n book_n and_o catechism_n therein_o contain_v hold_v no_o point_n of_o doctrine_n contrary_n to_o antiquity_n as_o you_o affirm_v sure_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n must_v needs_o be_v contrary_a to_o antiquity_n in_o as_o much_o as_o it_o hold_v diverse_a point_n contrary_a to_o it_o if_o we_o shall_v begin_v with_o the_o preface_n which_o be_v confirm_v by_o equal_a authority_n of_o state_n as_o the_o body_n of_o the_o book_n it_o tell_v we_o in_o the_o very_a entrance_n there_o be_v never_o any_o thing_n by_o the_o wit_n of_o man_n so_o well_o devise_v or_o so_o sure_o establish_v which_o in_o continuance_n of_o time_n have_v not_o be_v corrupt_v as_o among_o other_o thing_n it_o may_v plain_o appear_v by_o the_o common_a prayer_n in_o the_o church_n common_o call_v divine_a service_n the_o reason_n be_v add_v a_o little_a after_o in_o as_o much_o as_o the_o godly_a and_o decent_a order_n of_o the_o father_n be_v alter_v and_o neglect_v by_o plant_v in_o uncertain_a story_n legend_n respond_v verse_n vain_a repetition_n commemoration_n synodal_n that_o common_o when_o any_o book_n of_o the_o bible_n be_v begin_v before_o three_o or_o four_o chapter_n be_v read_v out_o all_o the_o rest_n be_v unread_a another_o reason_n be_v there_o annex_v that_o whereas_o s._n paul_n will_v have_v none_o other_o language_n speak_v to_o the_o people_n in_o the_o church_n than_o they_o understand_v and_o have_v profit_n by_o hear_v of_o the_o same_o the_o service_n in_o this_o church_n of_o england_n these_o many_o year_n have_v be_v read_v in_o latin_a to_o the_o people_n which_o they_o understand_v not_o so_o that_o they_o have_v hear_v with_o their_o â—ares_n only_o but_o their_o mind_n have_v noâ—_n be_v edify_v thereby_o now_o for_o the_o body_n of_o the_o common_a prayer_n book_n i_o will_v first_o begin_v with_o the_o division_n of_o the_o commandment_n the_o church_n oâ—_n rome_n join_v the_o two_o first_o in_o one_o the_o better_a thereby_o to_o cloak_v their_o idolatry_n in_o the_o worship_n of_o image_n but_o the_o common_a prayer_n book_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n divide_v they_o into_o two_o therein_o follow_v two_o of_o the_o father_n at_o most_o except_v all_o antiquity_n the_o church_n of_o rome_n in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o eucharist_n teach_v that_o we_o eat_v and_o drink_v the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n carnal_o the_o common_a prayer_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n in_o the_o form_n of_o administer_a that_o sacrament_n that_o we_o do_v both_o spiritual_o and_o by_o faith_n feed_v on_o he_o in_o our_o heart_n eat_v and_o drink_v in_o remembrance_n that_o c_o h_o r_o i_o s_o t_o die_v and_o shed_v his_o blood_n for_o us._n the_o church_n of_o rome_n hold_v that_o the_o oblation_n of_o the_o body_n of_o c_o h_o r_o i_o s_o t_o be_v to_o be_v iterate_v the_o common_a prayer_n book_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n that_o be_v by_o himself_o once_o offer_v he_o be_v a_o full_a perfect_a and_o sufficient_a sacrifice_n for_o the_o â—innes_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n which_o also_o meet_v with_o the_o romish_a satisfaction_n for_o venial_a sin_n as_o they_o call_v they_o and_o temporal_a punishment_n dew_n to_o mortal_n the_o church_n of_o rome_n teach_v that_o the_o outward_a sacrament_n of_o water_n suffice_v to_o save_v infant_n the_o common_a prayer_n book_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n in_o the_o administration_n of_o public_a baptism_n that_o the_o work_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v to_o be_v join_v thereunto_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n teach_v that_o laijk_v and_o woman_n may_v in_o some_o case_n lawful_o baptise_v the_o common_a prayer_n book_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n in_o the_o administration_n of_o private_a baptism_n that_o none_o may_v do_v it_o lawful_o but_o the_o lawful_a minister_n the_o church_n of_o rome_n teach_v that_o child_n may_v be_v confirm_v before_o they_o come_v to_o year_n of_o discretion_n and_o be_v able_a to_o yield_v a_o account_n of_o their_o faith_n the_o common_a prayer_n book_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n in_o the_o order_n set_v down_o for_o confirmation_n teach_v and_o command_v the_o contrary_a more_o may_v be_v say_v to_o this_o point_n but_o this_o shall_v suffice_v to_o show_v that_o if_o the_o common_a prayer_n book_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n be_v in_o no_o point_n of_o doctrine_n contrary_n to_o antiquity_n as_o m_n â—_o doctor_n affirm_v then_o must_v antiquity_n need_v be_v contrary_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n in_o as_o much_o as_o the_o doctrine_n thereof_o and_o our_o common_a prayer_n book_n be_v contrary_a each_o to_o other_o but_o you_o further_o add_v that_o though_o it_o contain_v no_o point_n contrary_a to_o antiquity_n yet_o be_v it_o very_o defective_a and_o contain_v not_o enough_o indeed_o we_o confess_v yâ—_z we_o go_v not_o so_o far_o as_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n but_o so_o far_o as_o we_o have_v warrant_n we_o pray_v to_o god_n in_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n they_o to_o god_n &_o to_o saint_n we_o pray_v for_o the_o live_n they_o for_o the_o live_n and_o the_o dead_a we_o acknowledge_v 2._o sacrament_n they_o to_o those_o two_o add_v five_o more_o we_o make_v the_o communion_n of_o the_o eucharist_n proper_o a_o sacrament_n they_o a_o sacrament_n and_o a_o sacrifice_n and_o that_o propitiatory_a we_o hope_v to_o be_v save_v by_o the_o merit_n of_o christ_n they_o by_o his_o merit_n and_o their_o own_o the_o principal_a ground_n of_o all_o these_o addition_n be_v that_o we_o make_v scripture_n the_o only_a rule_n of_o faith_n they_o both_o scripture_n and_o tradition_n and_o by_o mingle_v the_o water_n of_o their_o own_o invention_n with_o the_o wine_n of_o the_o gospel_n they_o have_v make_v the_o law_n of_o christ_n of_o none_o effect_n and_o sure_o if_o defect_n may_v just_o be_v impute_v to_o we_o excess_n may_v much_o rather_o to_o they_o who_o in_o their_o pontifical_a spend_v seven_o leaf_n in_o the_o large_a fol._n only_o about_o the_o benediction_n of_o bell_n which_o be_v indeed_o little_a different_a from_o baptism_n and_o many_o hundred_o about_o such_o foppery_n and_o trifle_n as_o wise_a man_n among_o themselves_o can_v but_o laugh_v at_o and_o yet_o dare_v not_o speak_v against_o and_o good_a man_n pity_n though_o they_o can_v remedy_v i_o i_o marvel_v what_o doctrine_n of_o predestination_n grace_n freewill_n or_o sin_n you_o find_v in_o the_o common_a prayer_n book_n or_o catechism_n therein_o the_o end_n of_o the_o one_o be_v not_o to_o set_v down_o doctrinal_a position_n but_o the_o exercise_n of_o religious_a act_n and_o of_o the_o other_o as_o brief_o as_o may_v be_v to_o instruct_v child_n in_o the_o principle_n of_o christian_a religion_n not_o man_n of_o ripe_a age_n in_o the_o controversy_n k_o it_o be_v to_o i_o strange_a that_o you_o dare_v write_v thus_o to_o his_o majesty_n who_o make_v it_o know_v to_o the_o world_n by_o his_o pen_n when_o other_o christian_a prince_n and_o church_n be_v silent_a that_o he_o think_v himself_o hurt_v by_o the_o pestilent_a subtlety_n of_o vorstius_n howbeit_o he_o be_v not_o under_o his_o dominion_n &_o by_o legate_n his_o own_o subject_n who_o be_v burn_v at_o london_n for_o arianisme_n some_o few_o year_n since_o but_o sure_o i_o be_o clear_o of_o opinion_n that_o his_o holiness_n will_v take_v it_o much_o more_o to_o heart_n and_o think_v himself_o more_o hurt_v if_o a_o friar_n shall_v preach_v against_o his_o power_n in_o depose_v king_n and_o dispose_v of_o kingdom_n then_o if_o he_o deny_v the_o eternal_a generation_n of_o the_o second_o person_n in_o trinity_n from_o the_o first_o or_o the_o procession_n of_o the_o three_o from_o the_o other_o two_o b._n c._n 8._o this_o true_o be_v a_o increase_n of_o my_o grief_n for_o know_v diverse_a of_o those_o preacher_n to_o be_v
and_o more_o than_o must_v be_v grant_v by_o we_o it_o reach_v to_o the_o deposition_n of_o prince_n from_o their_o throne_n and_o the_o disposition_n of_o their_o crown_n when_o his_o holiness_n shall_v judge_v it_o fit_a for_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n as_o well_o appear_v in_o his_o bull_n both_o against_o king_n henry_n the_o father_n and_o queen_n elizabeth_n the_o daughter_n and_o thus_o far_o cardinal_n perron_n that_o peaceable_a man_n and_o your_o great_a patron_n express_v himself_o in_o the_o last_o assembly_n of_o the_o three_o estate_n of_o france_n for_o which_o the_o pope_n give_v he_o and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o clergy_n who_o stick_v to_o he_o in_o that_o business_n as_o great_a thanks_n as_o if_o they_o have_v save_v saint_n peter_n ship_n from_o sink_v both_o the_o cardinal_n and_o the_o pope_n suppose_v as_o it_o seem_v that_o those_o spark_n fly_v into_o france_n from_o the_o fire_n of_o england_n howsoever_o sure_o it_o be_v they_o be_v quench_v by_o the_o water_n of_o tiber_n b._n c._n 15._o so_o that_o whereas_o my_o before_o hope_n be_v that_o by_o find_v out_o the_o many_o corruption_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n i_o shall_v grow_v further_o in_o love_n with_o the_o church_n of_o england_n and_o joyful_o return_v home_o and_o by_o inveigh_v against_o the_o papist_n both_o enjoy_v my_o present_a preferment_n and_o obtain_v more_o and_o more_o i_o see_v the_o matteâ—_n be_v like_a to_o fall_v out_o clean_a contrary_n it_o be_v true_a indeed_o that_o there_o be_v many_o corruptionsâ—_n in_o all_o state_n god_n have_v not_o his_o wheat_n field_n in_o this_o world_n wherein_o the_o devil_n have_v no_o tare_n grow_v and_o there_o be_v not_o tare_n abound_v more_o rank_n than_o those_o that_o grow_v among_o the_o wheat_n for_o optimi_fw-la corruptio_fw-la pessima_fw-la and_o where_o grace_n abound_v if_o it_o be_v contemn_v there_o sin_n abound_v much_o more_o but_o see_v my_o read_n and_o experience_n have_v now_o teach_v i_o that_o the_o truth_n of_o christian_a religion_n teach_v and_o practise_v at_o this_o day_n in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o all_o the_o obedient_a member_n thereof_o be_v the_o very_a same_o in_o circumstance_n substance_n which_o be_v prefigure_v and_o prophesy_v from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n perfect_v by_o christ_n himself_o deliver_v to_o his_o apostle_n and_o by_o they_o and_o their_o successor_n perpetual_o and_o universal_o practise_v until_o this_o day_n without_o any_o w_o substantial_a alteration_n and_o that_o the_o new_a religion_n in_o x_o england_n wherein_o it_o do_v differ_v have_v no_o ground_n but_o either_o the_o pleasure_n of_o the_o prince_n and_o parliament_n or_o the_o common_a cry_n and_o voice_n of_o the_o people_n nor_o no_o constancy_n or_o agreement_n with_o itself_o what_o shall_v i_o now_o do_v it_o be_v not_o in_o my_o power_n not_o to_o know_v that_o which_o i_o do_v know_v nor_o to_o doubt_v of_o that_o which_o i_o have_v spend_v so_o much_o time_n and_o take_v so_o much_o pain_n and_o bestow_v so_o much_o cost_n and_o make_v so_o many_o trial_n to_o find_v and_o i_o know_v if_o i_o shall_v yield_v to_o be_v reconcile_v to_o the_o church_n i_o shall_v be_v in_o this_o world_n in_o all_o likelihood_n peâ—â—on_n utter_o undo_v and_o which_o grieve_v i_o more_o i_o shall_v be_v reject_v of_o your_o majesty_n my_o most_o redoubt_a lord_n and_o master_n and_o despise_v by_o all_o my_o dear_a friend_n and_o lover_n in_o england_n g._n h._n 15._o w_n the_o church_n of_o rome_n hold_v indeed_o the_o substance_n of_o christian_a religion_n in_o profession_n but_o yet_o by_o consequence_n shake_v the_o foundation_n of_o it_o as_o it_o hold_v the_o death_n of_o christ_n to_o be_v satisfactory_a for_o sin_n and_o yet_o add_v thereunto_o her_o own_o meritorious_a satisfaction_n consequent_o by_o the_o latter_a she_o overthrow_v the_o former_a for_o 21._o if_o righteousness_n be_v by_o the_o law_n than_o christ_n die_v without_o a_o cause_n and_o in_o reason_n impossible_a it_o be_v if_o tradition_n be_v hold_v of_o equal_a value_n with_o the_o scripture_n for_o the_o constitute_n of_o substantial_a point_n but_o that_o in_o short_a time_n there_o shall_v ensue_v a_o substantial_a alteration_n and_o he_o that_o know_v not_o that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n hold_v many_o thing_n now_o as_o part_n of_o the_o catholic_a faith_n which_o it_o held_n not_o in_o former_a age_n know_v little_a what_o have_v be_v ancient_o hold_v or_o now_o be_v x_o if_o by_o the_o religion_n of_o england_n you_o understand_v that_o which_o be_v by_o law_n establish_v as_o in_o common_a construction_n you_o can_v otherwise_o be_v understand_v you_o condemn_v yourself_o out_o of_o your_o own_o mouth_n in_o as_o much_o as_o you_o acknowledge_v before_o that_o the_o religion_n establish_v by_o law_n in_o england_n be_v the_o same_o save_o only_o it_o be_v somewhat_o defective_a which_o now_o be_v and_o ever_o have_v be_v hold_v in_o the_o catholic_a church_n and_o yet_o here_o you_o say_v it_o have_v no_o ground_n but_o the_o pleasure_n of_o the_o prince_n and_o parliament_n whereas_o in_o truth_n we_o build_v upon_o the_o rock_n of_o the_o scripture_n but_o you_o upon_o the_o sand_n of_o tradition_n and_o which_o of_o we_o have_v the_o sound_a foundation_n i_o appeal_v no_o far_o than_o reason_n itself_o to_o judge_v you_o as_o though_o you_o be_v not_o yet_o 22_o dead_a from_o the_o ordinance_n of_o the_o world_n burden_n yourselves_o with_o tradition_n as_o touch_v not_o taste_v not_o handle_v not_o which_o all_o perish_v with_o the_o use_n and_o be_v after_o the_o commandment_n and_o doctrine_n of_o man_n but_o we_o have_v a_o most_o sure_a word_n of_o the_o prophet_n take_v heed_n thereto_o according_o to_o s._n peter_n counsel_n 19_o as_o to_o a_o light_n that_o shine_v in_o a_o dark_a place_n and_o as_o our_o ground_n be_v sure_a so_o be_v our_o agreement_n constant_a and_o uniform_a in_o all_o point_v material_a and_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n whereas_o in_o the_o build_n of_o your_o tower_n of_o babel_n such_o diversity_n of_o language_n be_v hear_v that_o there_o be_v hardly_o any_o exposition_n of_o scripture_n or_o point_n in_o controversy_n which_o have_v not_o be_v or_o be_v call_v into_o question_n either_o direct_o or_o by_o consequent_a by_o some_o that_o live_v and_o die_v in_o that_o church_n which_o you_o call_v catholic_a as_o will_v easy_o appear_v to_o he_o who_o shall_v turn_v over_o the_o volume_n of_o of_o cardinal_n bellarmine_n which_o be_v the_o true_a reason_n as_o i_o suppose_v that_o his_o work_n be_v not_o allow_v to_o be_v read_v of_o all_o but_o of_o public_a professor_n and_o such_o other_o as_o have_v special_a permission_n from_o their_o superior_n b._n c._n 16._o these_o be_v my_o thought_n at_o the_o spa_n which_o do_v so_o vex_v and_o salvation_n afflict_v my_o soul_n as_o that_o the_o water_n can_v do_v my_o body_n no_o good_a at_o all_o but_o rather_o much_o hurt_n nevertheless_o i_o church_n avoid_v the_o company_n of_o catholic_n abstain_v from_o the_o church_n and_o do_v both_o dispute_n and_o write_v against_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n as_o occasion_n be_v offer_v i_o still_o hope_v that_o time_n will_v give_v better_a counsel_n and_o therefore_o resolve_v to_o go_v from_o the_o spa_n to_o heidelberge_n to_o do_v my_o duty_n there_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n i_o think_v with_o myself_o it_o may_v be_v god_n have_v move_v his_o majesty_n heart_n to_o church_n peace_n and_o reconciliation_n i_o know_v his_o disposition_n be_v so_o in_o the_o beginning_n and_o i_o remember_v m._n casaubon_n tell_v i_o when_o i_o france_n bring_v he_o out_o of_o france_n that_o his_o errand_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o to_o mediate_v peace_n between_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o the_o church_n of_o england_n therefore_o i_o think_v before_o i_o will_v submit_v myself_o to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n i_o will_v write_v unto_o m._n casaubon_n such_o a_o letter_n as_o he_o may_v show_v unto_o your_o majesty_n contain_v such_o condition_n as_o i_o think_v may_v satisfy_v your_o majesty_n if_o they_o be_v perform_v by_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n the_o copy_n of_o which_o letter_n be_v too_o long_o here_o to_o set_v down_o but_o when_o m._n casaubon_n answer_v i_o that_o he_o know_v your_o majesty_n be_v church_n resolve_v to_o have_v no_o society_n with_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n upon_o any_o condition_n what_o soever_o and_o that_o it_o will_v be_v my_o undo_n if_o those_o my_o letter_n shall_v come_v to_o your_o majesty_n hand_n or_o of_o those_o that_o bear_v the_o sway_n i_o begin_v to_o despair_v of_o my_o return_n into_o england_n unless_o i_o will_v overthrow_v both_o the_o health_n of_o my_o body_n and_o the_o quiet_a of_o my_o
state_n be_v now_o settle_v and_o a_o continual_a posterity_n like_a to_o ensue_v of_o one_o nature_n and_o condition_n god_n know_v what_o that_o forcible_a weapon_n of_o necessity_n may_v constrain_v and_o drive_v man_n unto_o at_o length_n but_o thanks_n be_v unto_o god_n the_o father_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n who_o have_v so_o fix_v and_o establish_v the_o royal_a heart_n of_o our_o gracious_a sovereign_n as_o that_o neither_o his_o bloody_a threat_n nor_o your_o sugar_a promise_n can_v move_v it_o one_o point_n from_o the_o centre_n of_o that_o truth_n which_o himself_o have_v still_o profess_v and_o in_o which_o his_o posterity_n be_v train_v up_o and_o thus_o the_o weakness_n of_o the_o foundation_n upon_o which_o the_o first_o reason_n of_o your_o vain_a hope_n be_v ground_v be_v discover_v god_n in_o his_o promise_n be_v always_o most_o sure_a but_o this_o your_o reason_n pretend_v to_o be_v ground_v thereupon_o most_o unsure_a since_o neither_o the_o true_a religion_n be_v find_v at_o this_o day_n in_o that_o church_n which_o you_o call_v catholic_a neither_o be_v temporal_a blessing_n always_o annex_v to_o that_o religion_n which_o be_v indeed_o true_a thus_o much_o you_o may_v have_v learn_v of_o hall_n the_o jesuite_n who_o after_o the_o discovery_n of_o the_o powderplot_n recite_v unto_o littleton_n for_o his_o comfort_n certain_a example_n of_o heretic_n overcome_v catholic_n in_o battle_n and_o infidel_n overthrow_v christian_n or_o of_o father_n robert_n parson_n in_o his_o reply_n to_o his_o majesty_n touch_v queen_n elizabeth_n happiness_n outward_a felicity_n say_v he_o be_v worldling_n argument_n no_o necessary_a improvement_n of_o god_n blessing_n howbeit_o father_n robert_n bellarmine_n make_v it_o one_o of_o the_o 15._o and_o bozius_n one_o of_o his_o 100_o note_n of_o the_o true_a church_n but_o much_o rather_o and_o better_o may_v you_o have_v learn_v it_o of_o the_o prophet_n david_n who_o be_v so_o sore_o perplex_v with_o this_o point_n that_o till_o he_o go_v into_o the_o sanctuary_n of_o god_n and_o there_o upon_o consultation_n with_o he_o understand_v the_o reason_n of_o it_o he_o be_v well_o nigh_o at_o his_o wit_n end_n say_v to_o himself_o in_o a_o kind_n of_o despair_n 73._o than_o have_v i_o cleanse_v my_o heart_n in_o vain_a in_o vain_a have_v i_o wash_v my_o hand_n in_o innocence_n yet_o if_o the_o argument_n be_v infallible_a god_n have_v approve_v the_o truth_n of_o his_o majesty_n religion_n by_o those_o manifold_a outward_a blessing_n and_o miraculous_a deliverance_n which_o of_o his_o merche_n he_o have_v vouchsafe_v he_o so_o that_o his_o majesty_n may_v just_o take_v up_o that_o of_o the_o same_o prophet_n in_o another_o place_n 103._o bless_v the_o lord_n o_o my_o soul_n and_o forget_v not_o all_o his_o benefit_n who_o redeem_v thy_o life_n from_o destruction_n who_o crown_v thou_o with_o love_a kindness_n and_o tender_a mercy_n and_o our_o hope_n and_o unfeigned_a prayer_n to_o god_n be_v that_o while_o his_o majesty_n cease_v not_o in_o this_o manner_n to_o honour_n god_n god_n will_v not_o cease_v in_o like_a manner_n to_o honour_v he_o and_o his_o posterity_n with_o many_o blessing_n in_o this_o world_n and_o in_o the_o next_o with_o eternal_a happiness_n b._n c._n 10._o the_o they_o second_o reason_n of_o my_o hope_n that_o catholic_a religion_n may_v be_v a_o great_a mean_n of_o honour_n &_o security_n to_o your_o majesty_n posterity_n be_v take_v from_o the_o consideration_n of_o your_o neighbour_n the_o king_n and_o prince_n of_o christendom_n among_o who_o there_o be_v rome_n no_o state_n ancient_a and_o true_o honourable_a but_o only_o those_o that_o be_v catholic_a the_o reason_n whereof_o i_o take_v to_o be_v because_o the_o kind_n rule_n of_o catholic_a religion_n be_v eternal_a universal_a and_o constant_a unto_o themselves_o and_o with_o all_o so_o consonant_a to_o majesty_n and_o greatness_n as_o they_o have_v make_v and_o preserve_v the_o catholic_a church_n reverend_a and_o venerable_a throughout_o the_o christian_a world_n for_o these_o thousand_o and_o six_o hundred_o year_n and_o those_o temporal_a state_n that_o have_v be_v conformable_a thereunto_o have_v be_v always_o most_o honourable_a and_o so_o be_v like_a to_o continue_v until_o they_o harken_v unto_o schism_n and_o as_o for_o those_o that_o have_v reject_v and_o oppose_v the_o rule_n of_o catholic_a religion_n they_o have_v be_v drive_v in_o short_a time_n to_o degenerate_v and_o become_v either_o tyrannical_a or_o popular_a your_o majesty_n i_o know_v do_v abhor_v tyranny_n but_o if_o schism_n and_o heresy_n may_v have_v their_o full_a swinge_n over_o the_o sea_n the_o very_a shadow_n and_o relic_n of_o majesty_n in_o england_n shall_v be_v utter_o deface_v and_o quick_o turn_v into_o helvetian_a or_o belgian_n popularity_n for_o they_o that_o make_v no_o conscience_n to_o profane_v the_o majesty_n of_o god_n and_o his_o saint_n in_o the_o church_n will_n when_o they_o feel_v their_o strength_n make_v no_o bone_n to_o seek_v violate_v the_o majesty_n of_o the_o king_n and_o his_o child_n in_o the_o common_a wealth_n g._n h._n 10._o have_v open_v your_o entrance_n to_o a_o second_o reason_n in_o show_n but_o indeed_o the_o same_o with_o the_o former_a you_o tell_v we_o that_o among_o all_o the_o king_n and_o prince_n of_o christendom_n there_o be_v no_o state_n ancient_a and_o true_o honourable_a but_o only_o those_o that_o be_v catholic_a wherein_o you_o do_v the_o king_n of_o denmark_n and_o sweden_n special_o the_o former_a great_a honour_n in_o consideration_n belike_o of_o his_o near_a alliance_n to_o his_o majesty_n as_o also_o to_o all_o the_o secular_a prince_n of_o germany_n the_o house_n of_o austria_n and_o the_o duke_n of_o bavaria_n only_o except_v and_o among_o the_o rest_n the_o prince_n elector_n palatine_n of_o rhine_n his_o majesty_n son_n in_o law_n be_v most_o bind_v to_o thank_v you_o and_o it_o seem_v you_o conceive_v so_o much_o by_o intend_v your_o journey_n to_o hydelberg_n and_o good_a reason_n you_o shall_v have_v be_v welcome_a consider_v you_o make_v both_o he_o and_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o king_n and_o prince_n of_o christendom_n that_o have_v forsake_v communion_n with_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n to_o be_v both_o base_a and_o tyrannical_a whereas_o i_o may_v be_v bold_a to_o say_v it_o that_o at_o this_o day_n there_o be_v none_o more_o moderate_a in_o their_o government_n than_o those_o who_o you_o call_v schismatic_n and_o of_o they_o the_o great_a part_n be_v never_o so_o flourish_a as_o since_o they_o renounce_v society_n with_o that_o church_n special_o the_o helvetian_n and_o belgian_n in_o who_o you_o instance_n be_v grow_v more_o rich_a more_o powerful_a and_o politic_a in_o their_o affair_n than_o ever_o before_o and_o for_o popularity_n the_o helvetian_n have_v it_o long_o before_o any_o change_n of_o religion_n and_o those_o very_a canton_n which_o call_v themselves_o catholic_a retain_v that_o form_n and_o none_o other_o unto_o this_o day_n and_o for_o the_o belgian_n it_o appear_v by_o the_o prince_n of_o orange_n his_o apollogie_n that_o they_o ever_o challenge_v their_o freedom_n as_o due_a by_o the_o capitulation_n between_o they_o and_o their_o governor_n the_o duke_n of_o burgundy_n and_o now_o at_o last_o after_o so_o much_o christian_a blood_n spill_v as_o all_o the_o world_n know_v in_o the_o article_n of_o peace_n conclude_v between_o the_o king_n of_o spain_n and_o they_o they_o be_v declare_v a_o free_a state_n now_o whether_o they_o make_v any_o conscience_n of_o profane_v the_o majesty_n of_o god_n let_v their_o publish_a confession_n which_o testify_v and_o he_o that_o compare_v their_o practice_n with_o that_o of_o the_o italian_n may_v easy_o judge_v of_o the_o tree_n by_o the_o fruit_n whether_o we_o regard_v the_o profanation_n of_o his_o majesty_n in_o the_o blaspheme_n of_o his_o name_n or_o the_o disgrace_n of_o his_o word_n or_o the_o unsanctify_a of_o his_o day_n &_o for_o his_o saint_n they_o all_o agree_v i_o speak_v for_o the_o main_a body_n of_o their_o guide_n and_o professor_n in_o give_v they_o as_o much_o honour_n as_o they_o be_v lawful_o capable_a of_o or_o will_v themselves_o willing_o receive_v and_o if_o this_o be_v the_o heresy_n you_o mean_v we_o profess_v it_o have_v have_v its_o full_a swinge_n over_o sea_n already_o but_o do_v not_o yet_o perceive_v that_o thereby_o the_o majesty_n of_o our_o king_n be_v any_o way_n violate_v but_o rather_o strengthen_v and_o increase_v last_o whereas_o you_o tell_v we_o that_o you_o take_v the_o reason_n of_o all_o this_o to_o be_v because_o the_o rule_n of_o catholic_a religion_n be_v eternal_a universal_a and_o constant_a to_o themselves_o i_o grant_v there_o be_v and_o aught_o to_o be_v a_o mutual_a dependence_n betwixt_o religion_n and_o civil_a policy_n the_o one_o both_o give_v
first_o tome_n of_o the_o council_n if_o mr._n doctor_n i_o say_v have_v well_o coâ—â—â—ered_v this_o together_o with_o that_o famous_a resistance_n make_v by_o the_o six_o council_n of_o carthage_n in_o which_o s._n augustine_n be_v a_o member_n to_o the_o unjust_a claim_n of_o three_o succeed_a pope_n zozimus_n boniface_n and_o celestine_n in_o the_o high_a business_n of_o appeal_v he_o may_v in_o good_a discretion_n have_v forbear_v to_o press_v his_o majesty_n to_o the_o trial_n of_o the_o most_o ancient_a father_n now_o touch_v the_o question_n of_o antichrist_n it_o be_v not_o discuss_v by_o his_o majesty_n as_o a_o hypotheticall_a proposition_n but_o as_o his_o opinion_n his_o majesty_n word_n be_v these_o as_o for_o the_o definition_n of_o antichrist_n i_o will_v not_o urge_v so_o obscure_a a_o point_n as_o a_o matter_n of_o faith_n to_o be_v necessary_o believe_v of_o all_o christian_n but_o what_o i_o think_v herein_o i_o will_v simple_o declare_v cardinal_n peron_n indeed_o make_v the_o proposition_n of_o depose_v king_n to_o be_v problematicall_a and_o yet_o withal_o a_o part_n of_o the_o catholic_a faith_n but_o his_o majesty_n though_o he_o make_v his_o opinion_n of_o antichrist_n no_o part_n of_o his_o faith_n yet_o be_v his_o opinion_n in_o regard_n of_o his_o apprehension_n you_o can_v make_v it_o hypotheticall_a which_o he_o also_o declare_v to_o be_v his_o judgement_n before_o his_o come_n to_o the_o crown_n of_o england_n by_o his_o commentary_n on_o certain_a verse_n of_o the_o 20_o chapter_n of_o the_o revelation_n of_o s._n john_n neither_o be_v his_o majesty_n the_o only_a king_n that_o have_v be_v of_o that_o opinion_n you_o may_v remember_v not_o long_o since_o one_o of_o the_o french_a who_o stamp_v on_o his_o coin_n perdam_fw-la babylonem_fw-la until_o then_o his_o majesty_n substantial_a and_o weighty_a reason_n touch_v that_o point_n be_v disproove_v i_o see_v no_o reason_n he_o have_v to_o recall_v what_o he_o have_v write_v in_o the_o mean_a time_n his_o majesty_n may_v more_o just_o take_v up_o that_o than_o the_o author_n of_o it_o 22._o what_o i_o have_v write_v i_o have_v write_v lest_o he_o shall_v incur_v the_o censure_n of_o 11._o change_v as_o the_o moon_n last_o for_o the_o example_n of_o henry_n the_o viii_o it_o be_v both_o false_a and_o impertinent_a false_a in_o that_o you_o say_v he_o contradict_v his_o book_n whereas_o his_o book_n as_o i_o have_v already_o show_v be_v only_o touch_v the_o seven_o sacrament_n which_o he_o hold_v to_o his_o die_a day_n impertinent_a in_o that_o you_o take_v it_o as_o grant_v that_o his_o majesty_n by_o recall_v himself_o shall_v alter_v from_o less_o good_a to_o much_o better_a which_o be_v the_o thing_n always_o by_o we_o deny_v but_o never_o be_v or_o ever_o can_v be_v prove_v by_o you_o indeed_o we_o find_v that_o s._n augustine_n make_v his_o retractation_n from_o naught_o or_o less_o good_a to_o better_v and_o bellarmine_n in_o his_o recognition_n from_o bad_a to_o worse_o and_o dr._n carier_n to_o have_v fall_v from_o a_o formal_a protestant_n to_o a_o profess_a papist_n and_o as_o our_o saviour_n speak_v to_o saint_n peter_n thou_o be_v convert_v strengthen_v thy_o brethren_n so_o he_o contrariwise_o be_v himself_o pervert_v labour_v to_o weaken_v his_o majesty_n faith_n but_o it_o be_v ground_v on_o that_o rock_n against_o which_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n with_o their_o power_n much_o less_o the_o instrument_n of_o rome_n with_o their_o foist_a and_o cog_a shall_v never_o be_v able_a to_o prevail_v b._n c._n 37._o the_o other_o and_o the_o great_a objection_n that_o howsoever_o your_o majesty_n before_o your_o come_n to_o the_o crown_n and_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o your_o reign_n be_v indifferent_a yet_o after_o the_o gunpowder_n treason_n you_o be_v so_o anger_v and_o avert_v as_o now_o you_o be_v resolve_v never_o to_o be_v friend_n and_o therefore_o he_o be_v no_o heretic_n good_a subject_n that_o will_v either_o himself_o be_v reconcile_v to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n or_o persuade_v any_o of_o your_o subject_n thereunto_o i_o confess_v your_o majesty_n have_v good_a cause_n to_o be_v thorough_o angry_a and_o so_o have_v all_o good_a man_n whether_o not_o catholic_n or_o protestant_n but_o if_o your_o majesty_n will_v hearken_v to_o allegiance_n those_o that_o work_v their_o own_o purpose_n out_o of_o your_o anger_n you_o shall_v be_v drive_v to_o charity_n live_v and_o die_v out_o of_o charity_n which_o although_o it_o be_v not_o so_o horrible_a to_o the_o body_n yet_o be_v it_o much_o more_o harmful_a to_o the_o soul_n then_o violent_a or_o sudden_a death_n it_o be_v hard_a i_o confess_v for_o a_o private_a man_n to_o assuage_v his_o anger_n on_o the_o sudden_a and_o there_o be_v as_o much_o difference_n betwixt_o the_o anger_n of_o a_o private_a man_n and_o the_o indignation_n of_o a_o prince_n as_o betwixt_o a_o blast_n upon_o the_o river_n which_o be_v soon_o down_o and_o a_o storm_n upon_o the_o sea_n which_o have_v raise_v the_o billow_n to_o the_o height_n be_v nourish_v by_o the_o motion_n thereof_o and_o can_v settle_v again_o in_o a_o long_a time_n but_o there_o be_v a_o time_n for_o all_o thing_n and_o seven_o year_n be_v a_o long_a time_n when_o a_o man_n be_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o his_o anger_n it_o please_v he_o not_o to_o be_v entreat_v by_o his_o neighbour_n much_o less_o by_o his_o servant_n but_o when_o a_o man_n have_v chide_v and_o punish_v until_o he_o be_v weary_a he_o will_v be_v content_a to_o hear_v his_o servant_n speak_v reason_n reason_n and_o though_o he_o be_v not_o the_o wise_a yet_o he_o be_v the_o love_a servant_n that_o will_v venture_v to_o speak_v to_o his_o master_n in_o such_o a_o case_n romanist_n god_n himself_o be_v exorable_a and_o it_o please_v he_o to_o be_v entreat_v by_o his_o servant_n for_o his_o enemy_n i_o be_o persuade_v there_o be_v no_o good_a catholic_a in_o the_o world_n that_o can_v be_v your_o majesty_n enemy_n and_o therefore_o i_o do_v assure_v myself_o that_o god_n will_v be_v please_v with_o you_o to_o hear_v they_o speak_v and_o not_o be_v angry_a with_o i_o for_o move_v you_o thereunto_o and_o if_o your_o majesty_n do_v but_o vouchsafe_v so_o much_o patience_n as_o to_o give_v equal_a ostendunt_fw-la hear_n i_o doubt_v not_o but_o yoâ—_n shall_v receive_v such_o satisfaction_n as_o will_v give_v you_o great_a quiet_a and_o contentment_n and_o disquiet_v none_o of_o your_o subject_n but_o those_o only_a that_o do_v for_o their_o advantage_n people_n misinform_v your_o majesty_n and_o mislead_v your_o people_n and_o if_o your_o majesty_n have_v no_o such_o use_n of_o the_o schism_n as_o king_n henry_n the_o viii_o and_o queen_n elizabeth_n have_v and_o that_o it_o do_v neither_o increase_n your_o authority_n nor_o your_o wealth_n nor_o your_o honour_n but_o rather_o hinder_v they_o all_o and_o deprive_v you_o of_o that_o blessing_n which_o otherwise_o you_o may_v expect_v from_o christ_n and_o his_o church_n from_o your_o catholic_a neighbour_n prince_n and_o subject_n and_o from_o the_o saint_n in_o heaven_n in_o who_o communion_n be_v the_o comfort_n of_o every_o christian_a both_o in_o life_n and_o death_n than_o whatsoever_o some_o great_a statesman_n may_v say_v to_o the_o contrary_a i_o do_v very_o believe_v they_o do_v but_o speak_v for_o themselves_o and_o that_o there_o be_v no_o true_a reason_n that_o may_v concern_v your_o majesty_n to_o hinder_v you_o from_o admit_v a_o 82._o toleration_n of_o catholic_n and_o catholic_a religion_n that_o those_o who_o can_v command_v their_o understanding_n to_o think_v otherwise_o may_v find_v the_o comfort_n they_o do_v with_o so_o great_a zeal_n pursue_v in_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n among_o who_o i_o confess_v myself_o to_o be_v one_o that_o will_v think_v myself_o the_o happy_a man_n in_o the_o world_n if_o i_o may_v understand_v that_o your_o majesty_n be_v content_a that_o i_o shall_v be_v so_o g._n h._n 37._o you_o come_v at_o last_o to_o the_o great_a objection_n as_o you_o term_v it_o which_o be_v the_o gunpowder_n treason_n but_o doubtless_o in_o the_o judgement_n of_o any_o indifferent_a reader_n you_o say_v least_o in_o the_o clear_n of_o it_o seem_v rather_o in_o conclusion_n to_o refer_v it_o to_o a_o far_o hear_n then_o for_o the_o present_a to_o answer_v the_o objection_n or_o excuse_v the_o plot_n that_o which_o you_o have_v to_o say_v be_v that_o there_o be_v a_o time_n for_o all_o thing_n and_o god_n himself_o be_v exorable_a as_o if_o his_o majesty_n be_v merciless_a and_o inexorable_a whereas_o he_o proceed_v upon_o the_o discovery_n of_o that_o most_o barbarous_a design_n with_o such_o rare_a clemency_n and_o singular_a moderation_n that_o justice_n be_v only_o take_v upon_o the_o very_a actor_n and_o offender_n themselves_o
as_o the_o apostle_n speak_v a_o end_n of_o all_o strife_n it_o be_v the_o last_o resolution_n in_o the_o search_n of_o truth_n and_o in_o the_o body_n politic_a the_o strong_a sinew_n next_o the_o bind_v of_o nature_n and_o conscience_n whereby_o the_o member_n be_v tie_v to_o the_o head_n and_o the_o head_n again_o to_o the_o member_n and_o the_o member_n knit_v among_o themselves_o for_o the_o pope_n then_o to_o promise_v his_o majesty_n security_n and_o yet_o by_o this_o mean_n to_o withdraw_v the_o heart_n of_o his_o subject_n from_o their_o natural_a allegiance_n be_v as_o if_o a_o man_n shall_v promise_v secure_a passage_n over_o a_o river_n and_o yet_o pull_v down_o the_o bridge_n or_o take_v away_o the_o boat_n which_o serve_v for_o that_o passage_n his_o majesty_n on_o the_o other_o side_n have_v declare_v the_o pope_n to_o be_v antichrist_n in_o his_o opinion_n and_o can_v he_o expect_v honour_n or_o security_n from_o antichrist_n who_o have_v hitherto_o depend_v on_o none_o but_o christ_n he_o may_v also_o be_v please_v to_o remember_v what_o security_n the_o two_o last_o henries_n of_o france_n receive_v from_o he_o last_o if_o the_o powder-treason_n be_v undertake_v without_o the_o pope_n privity_n how_o can_v he_o secure_v his_o majesty_n from_o the_o like_a except_o he_o can_v dive_v into_o the_o secret_n of_o man_n heart_n or_o have_v the_o art_n to_o foresee_v thing_n to_o come_v or_o to_o charm_v the_o devil_n in_o hell_n god_n defend_v we_o from_o such_o security_n which_o have_v the_o face_n of_o a_o man_n but_o the_o tooth_n of_o a_o lion_n which_o first_o lulle_v we_o asleep_a and_o then_o drive_v a_o nail_n into_o our_o head_n my_o conclusion_n of_o this_o point_n shall_v be_v that_o common_a speech_n of_o the_o italian_n themselves_o acibo_fw-la bis_fw-la cocto_fw-la a_o medico_n indocto_fw-la a_o vento_fw-la percolato_fw-la &_o inimico_fw-la reconciliato_fw-la liberanos_fw-es domine_fw-la from_o such_o honour_n as_o be_v expect_v from_o a_o romish_a reconcile_v enemy_n good_a lord_n deliver_v we_o so_o that_o we_o be_v very_o persuade_v by_o yield_v your_o neck_n to_o the_o yoke_n of_o rome_n and_o persuade_v his_o majesty_n and_o his_o subject_n to_o do_v the_o like_a you_o have_v disclose_v your_o hypocrisy_n violate_v your_o oath_n disgrace_v your_o nation_n stain_v your_o profession_n forsake_v your_o duty_n to_o your_o sovereign_n your_o respect_n to_o his_o noble_n and_o love_n to_o his_o commons_o and_o clergy_n and_o not_o only_o so_o but_o aswell_o by_o your_o example_n as_o exhortation_n endeavour_v what_o in_o you_o lay_v by_o wound_v every_o particular_a member_n utter_o to_o ruin_v the_o whole_a body_n both_o of_o church_n and_o commonwealth_n from_o such_o physician_n good_a lord_n deliver_v us._n b._n c._n 46._o but_o that_o i_o must_v trust_v to_o when_o all_o the_o rest_n will_v fail_v i_o be_v the_o service_n of_o god_n and_o the_o save_n of_o my_o soul_n in_o the_o unity_n of_o that_o church_n which_o be_v found_v by_o christ_n himself_o and_o shall_v continue_v until_o his_o come_v again_o wherein_o all_o the_o saint_n of_o god_n have_v serve_v he_o on_o earth_n and_o do_v enjoy_v he_o in_o heaven_n without_o which_o catholic_a church_n there_o be_v no_o communion_n of_o saint_n no_o heaven_n forgiveness_n of_o sin_n no_o hope_n of_o resurrection_n unto_o life_n everlasting_a i_o beseech_v your_o majesty_n let_v not_o caluins_n ecclesia_fw-la praedestinatorum_fw-la deceive_v you_o it_o may_v serve_v a_o turk_n as_o well_o as_o a_o christian_a it_o have_v no_o faith_n but_o opinion_n no_o hope_n but_o presumption_n no_o charity_n but_o lust_n no_o faith_n but_o a_o fancy_n no_o god_n but_o a_o idol_n for_o deus_fw-la est_fw-la omnibus_fw-la religionibus_fw-la common_a nomen_fw-la aug._n ep._n all_o religion_n in_o the_o world_n begin_v the_o creed_n with_o i_o believe_v in_o god_n but_o homini_fw-la extra_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la religio_fw-la sua_fw-la est_fw-la cultus_fw-la phantasmatum_fw-la suorum_fw-la and_o error_n suus_fw-la est_fw-la deus_fw-la suus_fw-la as_o saint_n augustine_n affirm_v g._n h._n 46._o it_o seem_v then_o you_o trust_v little_a to_o the_o effectuate_a of_o these_o idle_a fantastical_a project_n whereabout_o you_o have_v make_v so_o much_o ado_n and_o so_o many_o vain_a flourish_n and_o indeed_o your_o confidence_n can_v not_o be_v so_o little_a as_o you_o have_v little_a reason_n to_o be_v confident_a they_o shall_v take_v effect_n that_o church_n which_o be_v found_v by_o christ_n himself_o and_o shall_v continue_v until_o his_o come_n again_o wherinal_n the_o saint_n of_o god_n have_v serve_v he_o on_o earth_n and_o do_v enjoy_v he_o in_o heaven_n without_o which_o there_o be_v no_o communion_n of_o saint_n no_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n no_o hope_n of_o resurrection_n unto_o life_n everlasting_a be_v indeed_o the_o true_a catholic_a but_o not_o the_o rom._n church_n it_o be_v found_v by_o christ_n before_o his_o come_v in_o the_o flesh_n and_o shall_v continue_v until_o his_o come_n again_o but_o not_o as_o tie_v to_o any_o certain_a place_n in_o it_o all_o the_o saint_n of_o god_n serve_v he_o on_o earth_n as_o the_o patriarch_n and_o prophet_n who_o live_v some_o of_o they_o before_o the_o foundation_n of_o rome_n without_o it_o there_o be_v no_o communion_n of_o saint_n no_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n no_o resurrection_n unto_o life_n everlasting_a which_o no_o doubt_n by_o god_n mercy_n and_o christ_n merit_n will_v still_o remain_v though_o rome_n be_v turn_v into_o ash_n and_o the_o pope_n into_o nothing_o howbeit_o as_o a_o late_a writer_n have_v well_o observe_v ignorance_n be_v now_o become_v general_o so_o powerful_a a_o tyrant_n as_o it_o have_v set_v true_a philosoiphie_n physic_n and_o divinity_n in_o a_o pillory_n and_o witten_v over_o the_o first_o contra_fw-la negantem_fw-la principia_fw-la over_o the_o second_o virtusspecifica_fw-la and_o over_o the_o three_o ecclesia_fw-la romana_fw-la make_v it_o the_o only_a market_n or_o rather_o monople_n both_o for_o devotion_n and_o salvation_n that_o there_o be_v a_o visible_a church_n in_o which_o the_o elect_a and_o reprobate_n be_v blend_v together_o in_o the_o outward_a profession_n of_o supernatural_a verity_n and_o the_o precious_a mean_n of_o salvation_n nay_o in_o the_o illumination_n of_o the_o mind_n and_o sundry_a inward_a grace_n caluine_n deny_v not_o but_o that_o none_o be_v true_a and_o lively_a member_n of_o the_o mystical_a body_n of_o christ_n which_o he_o have_v ransom_v with_o his_o blood_n and_o do_v quicken_v and_o formalize_v with_o his_o spirit_n and_o will_v final_o crown_v with_o eternal_a bliss_n save_o the_o congregation_n or_o church_n of_o the_o first_o bear_v who_o name_n be_v write_v in_o heaven_n he_o true_o affirm_v and_o if_o calvin_n deceive_v we_o herein_o so_o do_v s._n augustine_n too_o who_o in_o his_o three_o book_n of_o christian_a doctrine_n and_o 32._o chapter_n dispute_v against_o ticonius_n who_o have_v call_v the_o mystical_a body_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v most_o proper_o and_o principal_o the_o church_n a_o body_n bipartie_n as_o include_v both_o good_a and_o bad_a use_v these_o word_n non_fw-la ita_fw-la debuit_fw-la appellari_fw-la non_fw-la enim_fw-la revera_fw-la domini_fw-la corpus_fw-la est_fw-la quod_fw-la cum_fw-la illo_fw-la non_fw-la erit_fw-la in_o aeternum_fw-la it_o ought_v not_o so_o to_o have_v be_v call_v in_o as_o much_o as_o it_o be_v not_o true_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n which_o shall_v not_o everlasting_o be_v with_o he_o nay_o not_o only_o calvin_n and_o augustine_n deceive_v we_o but_o s._n paul_n in_o the_o four_o to_o the_o ephesian_n the_o fifteen_o and_o sixteen_o verse_n and_o again_o in_o the_o five_o chapter_n of_o the_o same_o epistle_n the_o 25._o and_o 26._o verse_n but_o for_o the_o better_a clear_n of_o this_o point_n we_o must_v conceive_v that_o the_o elect_n or_o predestinate_a of_o god_n be_v of_o two_o sort_n some_o elect_v only_o and_o not_o yet_o call_v some_o both_o elect_a and_o call_v of_o the_o latter_a there_o be_v no_o question_n but_o they_o be_v the_o principal_a part_n of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n and_o touch_v the_o former_a they_o be_v not_o actual_o in_o the_o church_n but_o only_o potential_o in_o god_n prescience_n and_o predestination_n who_o have_v purpose_v that_o they_o shall_v be_v and_o know_v that_o they_o will_v be_v when_o we_o say_v then_o that_o none_o but_o the_o elect_a of_o god_n be_v of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n we_o mean_v not_o that_o other_o be_v not_o at_o all_o nor_o in_o any_o sort_n of_o the_o church_n but_o that_o they_o be_v not_o full_o and_o final_o of_o the_o special_a number_n of_o they_o who_o partake_v of_o the_o most_o perfect_a work_n force_n and_o virtue_n of_o that_o save_a grace_n whereof_o that_o church_n be_v the_o only_a dispenser_n neither_o can_v this_o church_n serve_v a_o turk_n turn_v aswell_o as_o
who_o judge_v of_o matter_n only_o by_o event_n as_o geometrician_n measure_v the_o height_n of_o tower_n by_o their_o shadow_n and_o be_v ready_a to_o turn_v every_o accident_n to_o a_o argument_n for_o their_o own_o purpose_n but_o such_o as_o judge_v of_o event_n by_o look_v into_o their_o cause_n which_o not_o many_o love_n much_o to_o busy_v their_o brain_n about_o nor_o be_v indeed_o capable_a of_o and_o frame_v not_o argument_n to_o their_o opinion_n but_o contrariwise_o submit_v their_o opinion_n to_o the_o soundness_n and_o force_n of_o argument_n such_o i_o â—ay_v i_o be_o sure_a it_o can_v much_o move_v a_o answer_n to_o d._n carrier_n letter_n to_o the_o king_n majesty_n chap._n i._n the_o mean_n of_o my_o conversion_n to_o catholic_a religion_n benjamin_n carier_n 1._o i_o must_v confess_v to_o god_n honour_n and_o my_o own_o shame_n a_o that_o if_o it_o have_v be_v in_o my_o power_n to_o choose_v i_o will_v never_o have_v be_v a_o catholic_a i_o be_v bear_v and_o bring_v up_o in_o 5._o schism_n and_o be_v teach_v to_o b_o abhor_v a_o papist_n as_o much_o as_o any_o puritan_n in_o england_n do_v i_o have_v ever_o a_o great_a desire_n to_o justify_v the_o religion_n of_o the_o state_n and_o have_v great_a c_o hope_v to_o advance_v myself_o thereby_o neither_o be_v my_o hope_n ever_o so_o great_a as_o by_o your_o majesty_n favour_n it_o be_v d_o at_o the_o very_a instant_n of_o my_o resolution_n for_o catholic_a religion_n and_o the_o preferment_n i_o have_v together_o with_o the_o honour_n of_o your_o majesty_n service_n be_v great_a by_o much_o then_o without_o your_o majesty_n favour_n i_o look_v for_o in_o this_o world_n but_o although_o i_o be_v aâ—_n heresy_n ambitious_a of_o your_o majesty_n favour_n and_o as_o desirous_a of_o the_o honour_n and_o pleasure_n of_o my_o country_n as_o any_o man_n that_o be_v therein_o yet_o see_v that_o i_o be_v not_o like_a any_o long_a while_n to_o enjoy_v they_o and_o if_o i_o shall_v for_o my_o private_a commodity_n speak_v or_o write_v or_o do_v any_o thing_n against_o the_o honour_n of_o christ_n his_o church_n and_o against_o the_o evidence_n of_o my_o own_o conscience_n i_o must_v short_o appear_v before_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o same_o christ_n in_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o same_o his_o church_n to_o give_v a_o account_n thereof_o therefore_o i_o neither_o dare_v any_o further_a to_o pursue_v my_o own_o desire_n of_o honour_n nor_o to_o hazard_v my_o soul_n any_o far_o in_o the_o iustification_n of_o that_o religion_n which_o i_o see_v be_v e_o impossible_a to_o be_v 21._o justify_v by_o any_o such_o reason_n as_o at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n will_v go_v for_o payment_n and_o that_o it_o may_v appear_v that_o i_o have_v not_o respect_v any_o thing_n so_o much_o in_o this_o world_n as_o my_o friend_n duty_n to_o your_o majesty_n and_o my_o love_n to_o my_o friend_n &_o country_n i_o humble_o beseech_v you_o give_v i_o leave_v as_o brief_o as_o i_o can_v to_o recount_v unto_o you_o the_o whole_a course_n of_o my_o study_n and_o endeavour_n in_o this_o kind_n even_o malueg_n from_o the_o begin_n of_o my_o life_n until_o this_o present_a george_n hakewil_n 1._o a_o in_o say_v you_o will_v never_o have_v be_v a_o catholic_a place_n if_o it_o have_v be_v in_o your_o power_n to_o choose_v you_o seem_v to_o fall_v upon_o that_o opinion_n which_o be_v wrongful_o thrust_v upon_o calvin_n that_o we_o be_v convert_v as_o it_o be_v by_o constraint_n whether_o we_o will_v or_o no_o and_o consequent_o you_o overthrow_v both_o the_o freedom_n of_o will_n and_o the_o merit_n of_o work_n b_o it_o seem_v then_o your_o father_n who_o bring_v you_o up_o do_v much_o abhor_v a_o papist_n and_o yet_o you_o confess_v in_o the_o next_o section_n that_o he_o be_v a_o learned_a and_o devout_a man_n and_o that_o he_o season_v you_o with_o the_o principle_n of_o piety_n and_o devotion_n c_o your_o great_a hope_n be_v indeed_o always_o beyond_o your_o just_a deâ—â—rts_n yet_o his_o majesty_n may_v be_v draw_v to_o favour_v you_o the_o raâ—her_n for_o that_o hypocritical_a sermon_n which_o you_o make_v last_o before_o he_o in_o his_o â—happell_n at_o whitehall_n d_o so_o it_o seem_v you_o resolve_v for_o the_o pretend_a catholic_a religion_n before_o your_o part_n from_o hence_o howbeit_o before_o you_o bear_v we_o in_o hand_n that_o you_o get_v licence_n to_o travel_v to_o the_o spa_n only_o for_o your_o health_n and_o afterward_o you_o tell_v we_o that_o you_o go_v hence_o hope_v to_o find_v some_o great_a offence_n in_o the_o service_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n than_o you_o have_v do_v in_o their_o book_n that_o so_o you_o may_v return_v better_o content_v to_o persecute_v and_o abhor_v the_o catholic_n at_o your_o pleasure_n thus_o for_o your_o advantage_n you_o turn_v your_o tale_n as_o mariner_n do_v their_o sail_n e_o no_o reason_n at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n in_o all_o likelihood_n shall_v better_o go_v for_o payment_n then_o that_o which_o the_o judge_n as_o a_o rule_n to_o be_v judge_v by_o himself_o have_v leave_v we_o and_o of_o which_o we_o may_v say_v if_o we_o be_v deceive_v thou_o peter_n thou_o paul_n or_o thou_o christ_n have_v deceive_v us._n but_o whether_o on_o the_o other_o side_n your_o humane_a invention_n or_o as_o the_o apostle_n call_v they_o 23._o voluntary_a religion_n and_o will-worship_n will_v then_o pass_v for_o currant_n pay_v a_o just_a doubt_n may_v be_v make_v of_o which_o he_o may_v just_o say_v as_o he_o do_v to_o his_o people_n by_o his_o 12._o prophet_n who_o have_v require_v these_o thing_n at_o your_o hand_n b._n c._n 2._o i_o be_v bear_v in_o the_o year_n 1566._o be_v the_o son_n of_o anthony_n carier_n a_o learned_a and_o devout_a man_n who_o although_o he_o be_v a_o protestant_n and_o a_o preacher_n yet_o do_v so_o season_v i_o with_o the_o principle_n of_o piety_n and_o devotion_n as_o i_o can_v not_o choose_v but_o ever_o since_o be_v very_a f_o zealous_a in_o matter_n of_o ambition_n religion_n of_o he_o i_o learn_v that_o all_o g_o false_a religion_n in_o the_o world_n be_v but_o policy_n invent_v for_o the_o temporal_a service_n of_o prince_n and_o state_n and_o therefore_o that_o they_o be_v diverse_a and_o always_o changeable_a according_a to_o the_o diverse_a reason_n and_o occasion_n of_o state_n h_o but_o true_a christian_a religion_n be_v a_o truth_n reveal_v of_o god_n for_o the_o eternal_a salvation_n of_o soul_n and_o therefore_o be_v like_a to_o god_n always_o one_o and_o the_o same_o so_o that_o all_o prince_n and_o state_n in_o the_o world_n never_o have_v be_v nor_o shall_v be_v able_a to_o it_o overthrow_v that_o religion_n this_o to_o i_o seem_v a_o excellent_a ground_n for_o the_o find_v out_o of_o that_o religion_n wherein_o a_o man_n may_v find_v rest_n unto_o his_o soul_n which_o can_v be_v satisfy_v with_o any_o thing_n but_o eternal_a truth_n g._n h._n 2._o f_o a_o zealous_a man_n indeed_o yourself_o confess_v in_o your_o preface_n that_o you_o then_o begin_v to_o look_v to_o the_o health_n of_o your_o soul_n when_o you_o be_v out_o of_o hope_n to_o enjoy_v the_o health_n of_o your_o body_n and_o in_o the_o very_a section_n go_v before_o zelus_fw-la that_o you_o be_v as_o ambitious_a of_o his_o majesty_n favour_n and_o as_o desirous_a of_o the_o honour_n and_o pleasure_n of_o your_o country_n as_o any_o man_n that_o be_v therein_o but_o it_o seem_v you_o dwell_v by_o bad_a neighbour_n who_o be_v thus_o enforce_v to_o commend_v your_o own_o zeal_n or_o else_o they_o hold_v it_o of_o none_o other_o kind_n then_o that_o of_o which_o the_o 16._o apostle_n speak_v have_v strife_n for_o her_o companion_n and_o sedition_n for_o her_o daughter_n and_o if_o we_o shall_v grant_v that_o you_o have_v zeal_n though_o 2_o not_o according_a to_o knowledge_n i_o rest_v well_o assure_v that_o this_o epistle_n in_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o wise_a will_v not_o evince_v the_o contrary_n g_o your_o father_n be_v as_o you_o say_v a_o protestant_a and_o a_o preacher_n in_o all_o likelihood_n by_o false_a religion_n understand_v the_o romish_a be_v indeed_o the_o deep_a policy_n invent_v by_o man_n for_o their_o own_o purpose_n that_o ever_o be_v in_o the_o world_n 8._o the_o child_n of_o darkness_n be_v in_o their_o generation_n wise_a than_o the_o child_n of_o light_n and_o be_v in_o that_o regard_n right_o term_v by_o saint_n paul_n 7._o the_o mystery_n of_o iniquity_n which_o begin_v to_o work_v in_o his_o day_n but_o since_o have_v full_o weave_v those_o thread_n which_o be_v then_o begin_v to_o be_v spin_a the_o cockatrice_n be_v now_o hatch_v which_o be_v then_o only_o in_o the_o egg_n and_o sure_o i_o think_v not_o without_o great_a
very_o honesty_n honest_a man_n and_o such_o as_o i_o do_v love_n with_o all_o my_o heart_n i_o be_v very_o loath_a to_o dissent_v from_o they_o in_o private_a much_o more_o loath_a to_o confess_v oppose_v they_o in_o public_a and_o yet_o see_v i_o must_v needs_o preach_v i_o be_v loath_a of_o all_o to_o oppugn_v my_o own_o conscience_n together_o with_o the_o faith_n wherein_o i_o be_v oppugn_v baptize_v and_o the_o soul_n of_o those_o to_o who_o i_o preach_v nevertheless_o have_v get_v this_o ground_n to_o work_v upon_o i_o begin_v to_o comfort_v myself_o with_o hope_n to_o prove_v that_o the_o religion_n establish_v in_o england_n be_v the_o same_o at_o the_o least_o in_o part_n l_o which_o now_o be_v and_o ever_o have_v be_v hold_v in_o the_o catholic_a church_n the_o defect_n whereof_o may_v be_v supply_v whensoever_o it_o shall_v please_v god_n to_o move_v your_o majesty_n thereunto_o without_o abrogate_a that_n which_o be_v already_o by_o law_n establish_v which_o i_o still_o pray_v for_o and_o be_o not_o altogether_o out_o of_o m_o hope_v to_o see_v and_o therefore_o i_o think_v it_o my_o duty_n as_o far_o as_o i_o dare_v rather_o by_o n_o charitable_a construction_n to_o reconcile_v thing_n that_o seem_v different_a that_o so_o our_o soul_n may_v be_v for_o ever_o saâ—ed_v in_o unity_n then_o by_o malicious_a calumniation_n to_o maintain_v quarrel_n that_o so_o man_n turn_n may_v for_o a_o time_n be_v serve_v in_o dissension_n g._n h._n 8._o l_o how_o then_o can_v we_o be_v esteem_v heretic_n who_o broach_n their_o own_o fantasy_n since_o hold_v as_o the_o church_n of_o england_n do_v we_o hold_v the_o same_o that_o the_o catholic_a church_n have_v ever_o hold_v m_o true_o you_o have_v little_a reason_n to_o hope_v to_o live_v to_o see_v thosâ—_n unwarrantable_a supply_n you_o speak_v of_o by_o his_o majesty_n command_n aswell_o in_o regard_n of_o your_o own_o infirmity_n of_o body_n as_o his_o majesty_n strong_a resolution_n of_o mind_n to_o the_o contrary_a but_o it_o may_v be_v your_o intelligence_n deceive_v you_o sure_o we_o be_v your_o hope_n fail_v you_o n_o touch_v your_o opinion_n of_o reconciliation_n whether_o it_o may_v be_v think_v to_o proceed_v of_o charity_n or_o arrogancy_n as_o also_o whether_o it_o be_v probable_a or_o in_o a_o manner_n possible_a as_o the_o case_n now_o stand_v i_o shall_v have_v fit_a opportunity_n to_o discuss_v hereafter_o then_o in_o this_o place_n yet_o give_v i_o leave_v by_o the_o way_n to_o tell_v you_o that_o in_o my_o judgement_n you_o call_v that_o unity_n which_o be_v indeed_o distraction_n it_o tend_v to_o nothing_o else_o but_o a_o rent_n and_o a_o draw_v of_o we_o further_o from_o other_o reform_a church_n and_o neâ—rer_n to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n for_o if_o this_o be_v not_o your_o meaning_n the_o same_o charitable_a construction_n will_v have_v serve_v to_o reconcile_v thing_n that_o to_o you_o look_v through_o the_o false_a spectacle_n of_o prejudice_n &_o passion_n seem_v very_o different_a betwixt_o we_o &_o other_o reform_a church_n abroad_o much_o better_o &_o easy_a then_o for_o the_o reconcile_n of_o those_o main_a &_o broad_a difference_n which_o be_v indeed_o betwixt_o we_o and_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n of_o which_o i_o fear_v i_o may_v too_o true_o say_v as_o abraham_n do_v to_o the_o rich_a glutton_n in_o hell_n 26._o between_o you_o and_o we_o there_o be_v a_o great_a gulf_n set_v so_o that_o they_o which_o will_v go_v from_o hence_o to_o you_o can_v not_o neither_o can_v they_o come_v from_o thence_o to_o us._n i_o speak_v in_o regard_n of_o reconciliation_n in_o difference_n of_o religion_n for_o otherwise_o but_o too_o many_o be_v suffer_v to_o go_v from_o hence_o thither_o and_o have_v suck_v their_o poison_n to_o return_v again_o at_o their_o pleasure_n for_o the_o vomit_v of_o it_o out_o among_o we_o notwithstanding_o the_o sharp_a penalty_n and_o great_a gulf_n set_v between_o us._n b._n c._n 9_o in_o this_o course_n although_o i_o do_v never_o proceed_v any_o far_a than_o law_n will_v give_v i_o leave_v yet_o i_o find_v the_o one_o puritan_n and_o caluinist_n and_o all_o the_o creature_n of_o schism_n to_o be_v my_o utter_a enemy_n who_o be_v also_o like_o the_o son_n of_o zeruiah_n too_o strong_a for_o daviâ—_n he_o himself_o 2._o sam_n 3._o 39_o but_o i_o well_o perceive_v that_o all_o 21._o temperate_a and_o understand_a man_n who_o have_v no_o interest_n in_o the_o schism_n be_v glad_a to_o hear_v the_o truth_n gate_n honest_o and_o plain_o preach_v unto_o they_o and_o my_o hope_n be_v by_o patience_n and_o continuance_n i_o shall_v in_o the_o end_n unmask_v hypocriosie_n hypocrisy_n and_o gain_v credit_n to_o the_o comfortable_a doctrine_n of_o antiquity_n even_o among_o those_o also_o who_o out_o of_o misinformation_n and_o prejudice_n do_v as_o yet_o most_o mislike_v it_o and_o consider_v with_o myself_o that_o your_o right_n to_o the_o crown_n come_v only_o by_o o_o catholic_n and_o be_v ancient_a than_o the_o schism_n which_o will_v very_o fain_o have_v utter_o extinguish_v it_o and_o that_o both_o your_o p_o disposition_n by_o nature_n your_o amity_n with_o catholic_a prince_n your_o speech_n and_o your_o proclamation_n do_v at_o the_o beginning_n all_o tend_v to_o peace_n and_o unity_n i_o hope_v that_o this_o endeavour_n of_o i_o to_o enforce_v catholic_a religion_n at_o the_o least_o as_o far_o as_o the_o common_a prayer_n book_n and_o catechism_n will_v give_v leave_n shall_v be_v well_o accept_v of_o your_o majesty_n and_o be_v as_o a_o introduction_n unto_o far_a peace_n and_o unity_n with_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n g._n h._n 9_o o_o his_o majesty_n right_a to_o the_o crown_n be_v double_a the_o one_o from_o his_o mother_n lineal_o descend_v of_o the_o first_o match_n of_o the_o lady_n margaret_n daughter_n to_o henry_n the_o vii_o and_o sister_n to_o henry_n the_o viii_o king_n of_o england_n with_o james_n the_o four_o king_n of_o scotland_n his_o majesty_n great_a grandfather_n who_o though_o she_o embrace_v that_o religion_n in_o which_o she_o be_v bring_v up_o be_v never_o acquaint_v with_o any_o other_o yet_o as_o his_o majesty_n observe_v in_o his_o monitorie_a preface_n to_o the_o christian_a prince_n she_o dislike_v some_o of_o the_o superstitious_a ceremony_n and_o abhor_v those_o new_a opinion_n which_o the_o jesuit_n call_v catholic_a his_o second_o right_n above_o any_o other_o preâ—endor_n be_v from_o his_o father_n descend_v of_o the_o second_o match_n of_o the_o say_a lady_n margaret_n with_o archibald_n douglas_n earl_n of_o angush_n be_v bring_v up_o in_o q._n elizabeth_n court_n who_o father_n the_o duke_n of_o lenox_n profess_v the_o reform_a religion_n as_o well_o appear_v by_o his_o practice_n in_o his_o life_n in_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n after_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o reform_a church_n and_o by_o the_o confession_n of_o his_o faith_n in_o the_o hear_n of_o many_o minister_n at_o his_o death_n in_o all_o likelihood_n his_o majesty_n father_n himself_o shall_v be_v that_o way_n affect_v though_o cardinal_n bellarmine_n upon_o the_o relation_n of_o i_o know_v not_o who_o will_v fain_o have_v it_o otherwise_o and_o whereas_o you_o say_v that_o schism_n will_v fain_o have_v extinguish_v his_o majesty_n right_a it_o be_v well_o know_v that_o those_o who_o you_o call_v schismatics_n be_v the_o chief_a instrument_n under_o god_n to_o preserve_v his_o majesty_n not_o only_o right_a but_o life_n against_o the_o fury_n of_o some_o who_o you_o call_v catholic_n both_o before_o his_o mother_n death_n and_o since_o p_o from_o his_o majesty_n progenitor_n you_o come_v to_o his_o own_o disposition_n by_o nature_n his_o amity_n with_o catholic_a prince_n his_o speech_n his_o proclamation_n which_o all_o tend_v at_o the_o beginning_n you_o say_v to_o peace_n and_o unity_n true_a indeed_o it_o be_v that_o his_o majesty_n by_o nature_n be_v dispose_v to_o mercy_n his_o amity_n with_o christian_a prince_n argue_v his_o charity_n and_o heroical_a ingenuity_n void_a of_o jealousy_n &_o suspicion_n even_o where_o occasion_n may_v seem_v to_o be_v give_v his_o speech_n and_o proclamation_n be_v not_o bloody_a yet_o all_o this_o can_v not_o serve_v your_o turn_n as_o a_o sufficient_a warrant_n to_o endeavour_v a_o peace_n with_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n in_o matter_n of_o religion_n no_o more_o than_o a_o league_n with_o the_o great_a turk_n for_o traffic_n shall_v give_v occasion_n of_o join_v with_o he_o in_o mahometisme_n but_o have_v you_o withal_o with_o the_o other_o eye_n reflect_v a_o little_a back_n upon_o his_o majesty_n education_n from_o his_o very_a cradle_n the_o choice_n of_o his_o alliance_n in_o marriage_n his_o counsel_n to_o his_o son_n touch_v the_o matter_n of_o religion_n in_o the_o first_o book_n of_o his_o basilicon_fw-la doron_n his_o
refer_v this_o matrimonial_a cause_n to_o the_o hear_n and_o determine_v of_o his_o legate_n but_o give_v campeius_n a_o secret_a bull_n in_o his_o bosom_n as_o witness_v 3_o francis_n guicciardin_n in_o the_o 19_o book_n of_o his_o history_n a_o catholic_a in_o his_o profession_n no_o man_n more_o a_o reporter_n of_o thing_n he_o see_v no_o man_n true_a and_o a_o creature_n of_o the_o pope_n employ_v in_o honourable_a charge_n the_o copy_n of_o it_o be_v to_o be_v see_v in_o 200._o anti-sander_n date_v in_o the_o year_n 1527._o the_o 17_o of_o december_n and_o the_o five_o year_n of_o clement_n the_o sevenths_n popedom_n wherein_o he_o infringe_v the_o former_a 8._o dispensation_n affirm_v that_o the_o king_n can_v not_o continue_v in_o such_o matrimony_n without_o sin_n whereupon_o he_o decree_v that_o after_o the_o declaration_n of_o the_o nullity_n of_o the_o former_a marriage_n and_o the_o king_n absolution_n it_o shall_v be_v lawful_a for_o he_o to_o marry_v another_o this_o bull_n he_o forbid_v he_o to_o show_v to_o any_o save_v only_o to_o the_o king_n and_o cardinal_n wolsey_n his_o fellow_n commissioner_n in_o that_o business_n and_o though_o open_o he_o command_v he_o to_o handle_v the_o cause_n with_o all_o expedition_n yet_o secret_o he_o will_v he_o to_o protract_v the_o time_n promise_v that_o himself_o will_v watch_v a_o opportunity_n to_o publish_v the_o decree_n so_o the_o king_n and_o queen_n be_v cite_v to_o appear_v before_o they_o in_o may_n follow_v at_o which_o time_n after_o some_o debate_n of_o the_o cause_n they_o protract_v the_o sentence_n till_o the_o beginning_n of_o august_n and_o after_o many_o delay_n find_v that_o king_n henry_n can_v not_o by_o hope_n of_o the_o divorce_n be_v draw_v to_o side_n with_o the_o french_a the_o pope_n command_v campeius_n to_o burn_v his_o bull_n and_o to_o return_v home_o whereby_o it_o appear_v that_o king_n henry_n may_v easy_o have_v have_v the_o nullity_n of_o his_o marriage_n with_o queen_n katherine_n ratify_v at_o rome_n without_o take_v the_o title_n of_o supreme_a head_n if_o he_o will_v have_v yield_v to_o the_o pope_n condition_n but_o the_o lord_n you_o say_v and_o commons_o will_v never_o have_v suffer_v such_o a_o statute_n to_o be_v make_v have_v not_o that_o title_n enable_v the_o king_n to_o pull_v down_o abbey_n and_o religious_a house_n and_o give_v they_o to_o lay_v man_n i_o will_v fain_o know_v then_o what_o move_v the_o bishop_n to_o give_v way_n to_o it_o who_o have_v no_o share_n in_o that_o division_n yet_o have_v they_o with_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o clergy_n pass_v it_o in_o convocation_n before_o it_o be_v so_o much_o as_o propose_v in_o parliament_n and_o for_o the_o commons_o a_o very_a little_a share_n fall_v out_o to_o their_o part_n and_o if_o â—he_v assume_v of_o that_o title_n be_v indeed_o so_o needful_a as_o you_o pretend_v for_o the_o supress_n of_o those_o house_n by_o what_o authority_n do_v cardinal_n wolsey_n dissolve_v some_o and_o the_o king_n by_o his_o example_n more_o before_o that_o title_n be_v by_o he_o public_o assume_v now_o for_o queen_n elizabeth_n it_o be_v true_a that_o she_o revive_v those_o statute_n of_o supremacy_n enact_v by_o her_o father_n and_o repeal_v by_o her_o sister_n but_o not_o without_o diverse_a exception_n as_o may_v appear_v by_o the_o book_n in_o so_o much_o as_o a_o new_a form_n of_o oath_n be_v establish_v by_o she_o which_o be_v the_o oath_n at_o this_o day_n in_o force_n the_o refusal_n of_o which_o upon_o a_o second_o offer_v by_o such_o as_o stand_v convict_v of_o a_o former_a refusal_n be_v by_o the_o statute_n of_o 5_o eliz._n cap._n 1._o make_v high_a treason_n and_o it_o be_v none_o otherwise_o nay_o further_o by_o a_o express_a proviso_n in_o that_o statute_n none_o be_v compellable_n to_o take_v the_o oath_n the_o second_o time_n but_o ecclesiastical_a person_n and_o some_o few_o other_o especial_o name_v in_o that_o statute_n neither_o do_v she_o take_v to_o she_o in_o that_o or_o any_o other_o statute_n the_o title_n of_o supreme_a head_n but_o of_o governor_n by_o which_o what_o she_o understand_v herself_o express_v in_o her_o injunction_n and_o her_o clergy_n in_o their_o 37._o article_n confirm_v 1571._o in_o two_o several_a convocation_n where_o they_o thus_o speak_v where_o we_o attribute_v to_o the_o queen_n majesty_n the_o chief_a government_n by_o which_o title_n we_o understand_v the_o mind_n of_o some_o slanderous_a folk_n to_o be_v offend_v we_o give_v not_o to_o our_o prince_n the_o minister_a either_o of_o god_n word_n or_o of_o the_o sacrament_n the_o which_o thing_n the_o injunction_n also_o late_o set_v forth_o by_o elizabeth_n our_o queen_n do_v most_o plain_o testify_v but_o that_o only_a prerogative_n which_o we_o see_v to_o have_v be_v give_v always_o to_o all_o godly_a prince_n in_o holy_a scripture_n by_o god_n himself_o that_o be_v thâ—t_v they_o shall_v rule_v all_o estate_n and_o degree_n commit_v to_o their_o charge_n by_o god_n whether_o they_o be_v ecclesiastical_a or_o temporal_a and_o restrain_v with_o the_o civil_a sword_n the_o stubborn_a and_o evil_a doer_n neither_o do_v i_o see_v how_o osorius_n in_o his_o epistle_n to_o she_o can_v be_v interpret_v to_o afford_v she_o less_o where_o he_o profess_v that_o all_o king_n be_v pro_fw-la parte_fw-la suaiuris_fw-la divini_fw-la vicarij_fw-la vicar_n of_o god_n law_n in_o their_o place_n from_o queen_n elizabeth_n you_o pass_v to_o his_o majesty_n and_o tell_v he_o that_o he_o confirm_v the_o same_o statute_n to_o satisfy_v other_o man_n argue_v therein_o his_o majesty_n of_o great_a weakness_n either_o as_o be_v not_o able_a to_o judge_v what_o he_o do_v or_o as_o be_v carry_v by_o other_o against_o his_o own_o judgement_n but_o that_o his_o majesty_n do_v it_o advise_o and_o rather_o to_o satisfy_v himselve_n than_o other_o appear_v by_o this_o that_o he_o be_v invest_v with_o the_o same_o power_n which_o that_o statute_n give_v he_o before_o his_o receive_n of_o the_o crown_n of_o england_n and_o since_o himself_o with_o his_o own_o pen_n have_v thus_o both_o justify_v and_o 108._o explain_v it_o if_o these_o example_n say_v he_o sentence_n title_n and_o prerogative_n and_o innumerable_a other_o in_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n do_v not_o warrant_v christian_a king_n within_o their_o own_o dominion_n to_o govern_v their_o church_n aswell_o as_o the_o rest_n of_o their_o people_n in_o be_v custodes_fw-la utriusque_fw-la tabulae_fw-la not_o by_o make_v new_a article_n of_o faith_n which_o be_v the_o pope_n office_n as_o i_o say_v before_o but_o by_o command_v obedience_n to_o be_v give_v to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n by_o reform_v the_o religion_n accord_v to_o his_o prescribe_a will_n by_o assist_v the_o spiritual_a power_n with_o the_o temporal_a sword_n by_o reform_v of_o corruption_n by_o procure_v due_a obedience_n to_o the_o church_n by_o judge_v and_o cut_v off_o all_o frivolous_a question_n and_o schism_n as_o constantâ—i_fw-la constantine_n do_v and_o final_o by_o make_v decorum_n to_o be_v observe_v in_o every_o thing_n and_o establish_v order_n to_o be_v observe_v in_o all_o indifferent_a thing_n for_o that_o purpose_n which_o be_v the_o only_a intent_n of_o the_o oath_n of_o supremacy_n if_o this_o office_n of_o a_o king_n i_o say_v do_v not_o agree_v with_o the_o power_n give_v he_o by_o god_n word_n lâ—t_v any_o indifferent_a man_n void_a of_o passion_n judge_n but_o yet_o his_o majesty_n you_o say_v yield_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n to_o be_v the_o mother_n church_n and_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n to_o be_v the_o chief_a bishop_n or_o primate_n of_o the_o western_a church_n indeed_o his_o majesty_n in_o his_o first_o speech_n in_o his_o first_o parliament_n call_v after_o his_o entrance_n to_o this_o kingdom_n be_v please_v to_o acknowledge_v the_o roman_a church_n to_o be_v our_o mother_n church_n this_o m._n doctor_n be_v content_a to_o urge_v but_o to_o conceal_v that_o which_o he_o add_v defile_a with_o infirmity_n and_o corruption_n as_o the_o jew_n be_v when_o they_o crucify_v christ_n and_o as_o i_o be_o none_o enemy_n say_v he_o to_o the_o life_n of_o a_o sick_a man_n because_o i_o will_v have_v his_o body_n purge_v of_o ill_a humour_n no_o more_o be_o i_o a_o enemy_n to_o their_o church_n because_o i_o will_v have_v they_o reform_v their_o error_n not_o wish_v their_o throw_v out_o of_o the_o temple_n but_o that_o it_o may_v be_v purge_v and_o cleanse_v from_o corruption_n otherwise_o how_o can_v they_o wish_v we_o to_o enter_v if_o their_o house_n be_v not_o first_o make_v clean_o herein_o mr_n doctor_n deal_v with_o his_o majesty_n as_o the_o devil_n do_v with_o our_o saviour_n he_o press_v that_o out_o of_o the_o psalm_n which_o make_v for_o himself_o 11._o he_o will_v give_v
first_o conversion_n to_o christian_a religion_n be_v from_o the_o jew_n or_o grecian_n and_o not_o from_o the_o roman_n so_o that_o if_o rome_n be_v right_o term_v oâ—r_a mother_n church_n it_o must_v be_v in_o regard_n of_o late_a supply_n from_o eleutherius_fw-la and_o gregory_n not_o of_o our_o first_o conversion_n howsoever_o the_o holy_a city_n be_v now_o become_v a_o harlot_n we_o have_v no_o more_o reason_n to_o reverence_v she_o as_o a_o mother_n but_o as_o a_o strumpet_n till_o she_o repent_v and_o amend_v to_o shunâ—e_v all_o union_n with_o she_o s._n paul_n write_v to_o the_o whole_a church_n of_o rome_n and_o give_v they_o their_o due_a praise_n for_o their_o devotion_n and_o zeal_n and_o enter_v at_o last_o into_o the_o rejection_n of_o the_o jew_n for_o their_o unbelief_n he_o warn_v express_o the_o roman_n in_o these_o word_n etc._n boast_v not_o thyself_o against_o the_o branch_n and_o if_o thou_o boast_v thyself_o thou_o bear_v not_o the_o root_n but_o the_o root_n thou_o thou_o will_v say_v the_o branch_n be_v break_v off_o that_o i_o may_v be_v graft_v in_o well_o through_o infidelity_n they_o be_v break_v off_o and_o thou_o stand_v by_o faith_n be_v not_o high_a mind_v but_o fear_v for_o if_o god_n spare_v not_o the_o natural_a branch_n take_v heed_n lest_o he_o spare_v not_o thou_o behold_v therefore_o the_o goodness_n and_o severity_n of_o god_n towards_o they_o which_o have_v fall_v severity_n but_o towards_o thou_o goodness_n if_o thou_o continue_v in_o his_o goodness_n otherwise_o thou_o also_o shall_v be_v cut_v off_o now_o whether_o the_o apostle_n speak_v general_o to_o the_o gentile_n and_o inclusive_o to_o the_o roman_n or_o namely_o to_o the_o roman_n and_o proportionable_o to_o the_o rest_n it_o be_v all_o one_o to_o we_o one_o of_o the_o twain_o he_o must_v needs_o origen_n say_v upon_o these_o word_n of_o paul_n i_o say_v to_o you_o gentile_n now_o he_o plain_o turn_v his_o speech_n to_o the_o gentile_n but_o chief_o to_o those_o of_o the_o city_n of_o rome_n that_o believe_v s._n paul_n speak_v then_o to_o the_o roman_n no_o man_n may_v except_v the_o roman_n and_o they_o be_v include_v his_o admonition_n to_o they_o if_o there_o can_v be_v no_o danger_n in_o they_o of_o swerve_v from_o the_o faith_n be_v utter_o superfluous_a and_o the_o condition_n imply_v ridiculous_a and_o the_o commination_n odious_a and_o the_o reason_n frivolous_a now_o that_o which_o s._n paul_n there_o threaten_v we_o find_v come_v to_o pass_v so_o that_o we_o can_v we_o dare_v not_o join_v hand_n with_o she_o nay_o we_o be_v so_o far_o from_o believe_v that_o none_o can_v be_v save_v that_o continue_v out_o of_o the_o visible_a unity_n of_o that_o church_n that_o on_o the_o other_o side_n we_o constant_o believe_v that_o the_o mean_n to_o be_v save_v be_v to_o separate_v ourselves_o from_o the_o unity_n of_o that_o church_n till_o she_o separate_v herself_o from_o her_o error_n special_o since_o in_o your_o understanding_n the_o continue_v in_o the_o visible_a unity_n of_o that_o church_n be_v in_o a_o manner_n nothing_o else_o but_o the_o acknowledge_v of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n to_o be_v the_o visible_a head_n of_o it_o and_o if_o none_o can_v be_v save_v without_o that_o what_o shall_v become_v of_o your_o honest_a brethren_n of_o the_o english_a clergy_n who_o you_o profess_v you_o be_v so_o far_o from_o condemn_v as_o you_o do_v account_v yourself_o one_o of_o they_o what_o of_o so_o many_o million_o of_o soul_n in_o the_o eastern_a and_o western_a christian_a church_n more_o in_o number_n by_o many_o degree_n than_o those_o that_o yet_o continue_v in_o that_o visible_a unity_n and_o better_a both_o in_o life_n and_o belief_n than_o those_o who_o acknowledge_v it_o or_o the_o visible_a head_n himself_o of_o it_o b._n c._n 20._o there_o be_v another_o statute_n in_o like_a manner_n make_v and_o confirm_v that_o it_o be_v death_n to_o exhort_v the_o people_n of_o england_n to_o catholic_a religion_n i_o be_o persuade_v that_o the_o religion_n prescribe_v and_o practise_v by_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v the_o true_a catholic_a religion_n which_o i_o will_v particular_o justify_v from_o point_n to_o point_n if_o god_n give_v time_n and_o opportunity_n and_o therefore_o i_o can_v not_o choose_v but_o persuade_v the_o people_n thereunto_o g._n h._n 20._o for_o the_o statute_n here_o pretend_v i_o have_v already_o answer_v that_o it_o be_v none_o other_o than_o a_o branch_n of_o the_o former_a and_o for_o your_o promise_n of_o justify_v from_o point_n to_o point_v the_o religion_n prescribe_v and_o practise_v by_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n if_o it_o be_v perform_v when_o we_o shall_v see_v it_o publish_v i_o doubt_v not_o but_o a_o confutation_n will_v be_v find_v as_o particular_a and_o plain_a and_o more_o true_a than_o your_o justification_n but_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n i_o can_v but_o wonder_v what_o you_o can_v say_v more_o herein_o then_o have_v often_o be_v say_v by_o as_o earnest_n and_o more_o learned_a proctor_n of_o that_o church_n then_o yourself_o beside_o how_o come_v it_o to_o pass_v you_o shall_v be_v sudden_o expert_a and_o so_o peremptory_o confident_a in_o all_o the_o controversed_a point_n except_o you_o be_v resolve_v in_o most_o of_o they_o before_o your_o part_n hence_o i_o remember_v duke_n humphrey_n discover_v a_o notable_a piece_n of_o knavery_n in_o a_o beggar_n who_o pretend_v blindness_n from_o his_o birth_n undertake_v to_o judge_v of_o colour_n instant_o upon_o the_o recovery_n of_o his_o sight_n this_o your_o vain_a offer_n to_o justify_v all_o point_n in_o controversy_n present_o upon_o your_o breathe_n of_o outlandish_a air_n can_v but_o give_v we_o just_a occasion_n to_o suspect_v the_o like_a hyopocrisie_n last_o if_o the_o religion_n prescribe_v and_o practise_v by_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v in_o all_o point_v the_o only_a true_a religion_n why_o will_v his_o holiness_n permit_v the_o exercise_n of_o we_o with_o little_a or_o no_o alteration_n as_o afterward_o you_o bear_v we_o in_o hand_n upon_o condition_n his_o majesty_n on_o the_o other_o side_n will_v admit_v of_o his_o supremacy_n and_o the_o mass_n b._n c._n 21._o it_o may_v be_v these_o be_v not_o all_o several_a statute_n some_o of_o they_o may_v be_v member_n of_o the_o same_o book_n for_o i_o have_v not_o my_o book_n about_o i_o to_o search_v but_o i_o be_o sure_a all_o of_o they_o do_v make_v such_o felony_n and_o treason_n as_o be_v the_o great_a virtue_n in_o the_o primitive_a church_n and_o such_o as_o i_o must_v confess_v myself_o i_o can_v choose_v if_o i_o live_v in_o england_n but_o endeavour_n to_o be_v subject_n guilty_a of_o and_o then_o it_o be_v easy_a to_o find_v they_o puritan_n enough_o to_o make_v a_o jury_n against_o i_o and_o there_o will_v not_o want_v a_o itenerant_a justice_n of_o peace_n to_o give_v sentence_n and_o when_o they_o have_v do_v that_o which_o be_v worse_o than_o the_o persecution_n itself_o they_o will_v all_o swear_v solemn_o that_o d._n carier_n be_v not_o put_v to_o death_n for_o catholic_a religion_n but_o for_o felony_n and_o treason_n i_o have_v no_o hope_n of_o protection_n against_o the_o cruelty_n of_o those_o law_n if_o your_o majesty_n be_v resolve_v upon_o no_o condition_n whatsoever_o to_o have_v society_n at_o all_o nor_o no_o communion_n at_o all_o with_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o therefore_o while_o the_o case_n so_o stand_v i_o dare_v not_o return_v home_o again_o but_o i_o can_v be_v altogether_o out_o of_o like_a hope_n of_o better_a news_n before_o i_o die_v as_o long_o as_o i_o do_v believe_v that_o the_o saint_n in_o heaven_n do_v rejoice_v at_o the_o conversion_n of_o a_o sinner_n to_o christ_n and_o do_v know_v that_o your_o majesty_n by_o youâ—_n angel_n birth_n have_v so_o great_a a_o interest_n in_o the_o saint_n in_o heaven_n as_o you_o shall_v never_o cease_v to_o have_v until_o you_o cease_v to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o such_o a_o mother_n as_o will_v rejoice_v more_o than_o all_o the_o rest_n for_o your_o extraordinary_a conversion_n and_o therefore_o i_o assure_v myself_o that_o she_o with_o all_o the_o rest_n do_v pray_v that_o your_o majesty_n before_o you_o die_v may_v be_v militant_a in_o the_o communion_n of_o that_o church_n wherein_o they_o be_v head_n triumphant_a and_o in_o this_o hope_n i_o be_o go_v before_o to_o join_v my_o prayer_n with_o they_o in_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n and_o do_v humble_o pray_v your_o majesty_n grant_v to_o pardon_v i_o for_o do_v that_o which_o be_v not_o in_o my_o power_n to_o avoid_v and_o to_o give_v i_o leave_v to_o live_v where_o i_o hope_v short_o to_o die_v unless_o i_o may_v hope_v to_o do_v your_o majesty_n service_n service_n and_o without_o the_o
king_n and_o prince_n wheresoever_o they_o can_v prevail_v in_o which_o passage_n can_v none_o other_o be_v intend_v but_o the_o netherlander_n of_o who_o touch_v this_o point_n i_o will_v say_v no_o more_o that_o they_o be_v now_o after_o the_o waste_n of_o so_o much_o treasure_n and_o the_o shed_n of_o so_o much_o christian_a blood_n declare_v a_o free_a estate_n by_o he_o who_o regal_a right_n you_o pretend_v they_o overthrow_v last_o those_o who_o you_o call_v caluinist_n either_o deny_v or_o call_v into_o question_n as_o few_o principle_n of_o religion_n or_o article_n of_o faith_n as_o any_o romish_a catholic_a nay_o i_o will_v be_v bold_a to_o say_v it_o and_o ready_a to_o make_v it_o good_a that_o the_o former_a maintain_v some_o of_o they_o strong_o which_o the_o latter_a overthrow_n if_o not_o in_o plain_a term_n and_o direct_o yet_o at_o least_o indirect_o and_o by_o consequence_n by_o establish_v their_o own_o article_n unknown_a to_o the_o apostle_n and_o the_o primitive_a church_n they_o make_v the_o article_n of_o our_o christian_a creed_n of_o none_o effect_n and_o for_o exposition_n which_o concern_v not_o point_n in_o difference_n between_o we_o and_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n if_o i_o can_v judge_v any_o thing_n your_o writer_n differ_v more_o among_o themselves_o and_o assume_v to_o themselves_o a_o great_a liberty_n in_o expound_v then_o we_o and_o if_o they_o be_v restrain_v of_o their_o allegorical_a tropological_a and_o anagogical_a interpretation_n as_o impertinent_a many_o time_n to_o the_o point_n in_o hand_n as_o wide_a from_o the_o scope_n of_o the_o text_n they_o will_v present_o cry_v out_o that_o we_o despise_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n when_o it_o may_v be_v they_o have_v wrest_v the_o meaning_n of_o one_o or_o two_o latter_a father_n against_o the_o stream_n of_o antiquity_n and_o what_o bond_n of_o obedience_n can_v there_o be_v to_o god_n or_o to_o king_n for_o god_n sake_n in_o such_o religion_n b._n c._n 14._o it_o be_v common_o object_v by_o statesman_n that_o it_o be_v no_o matter_n what_o opinion_n man_n hold_v in_o matter_n of_o religion_n so_o that_o they_o be_v keep_v in_o awe_n by_o justice_n and_o by_o the_o sword_n indeed_o for_o this_o world_n it_o be_v no_o matter_n at_o all_o for_o religion_n if_o it_o be_v possible_a to_o do_v justice_n and_o to_o keep_v man_n in_o awe_n by_o the_o sword_n in_o military_a estate_n while_o the_o sword_n be_v in_o the_o hand_n there_o be_v the_o less_o need_n of_o religion_n and_o the_o great_a and_o day_n most_o martial_a estate_n that_o ever_o be_v have_v be_v willing_a to_o use_v the_o conscience_n and_o reverence_n of_o some_o religion_n or_o other_o to_o prepare_v their_o subject_n to_o obedience_n but_o in_o a_o peaceable_a government_n such_o as_o all_o christian_a kingdom_n do_v profess_v to_o be_v if_o the_o reins_n of_o religion_n be_v let_v loose_a the_o sword_n common_o be_v too_o weak_a and_o come_v to_o late_a and_o be_v like_a enough_o to_o give_v the_o day_n to_o the_o rebel_n and_o see_v the_o last_o and_o strong_a bond_n of_o justice_n be_v a_o oath_n which_o be_v a_o principal_a act_n of_o religion_n and_o be_v but_o a_o mockery_n if_o it_o be_v not_o for_o the_o punishment_n of_o hell_n and_o the_o reward_n of_o heaven_n it_o be_v unpossible_a to_o execute_v justice_n without_o the_o help_n of_o religion_n and_o therefore_o the_o neglect_n and_o contempt_n of_o religion_n have_v ever_o be_v and_o ever_o shall_v be_v the_o forerunner_n of_o destruction_n in_o all_o settle_a state_n whatsoever_o g._n h._n 14._o have_v now_o spend_v your_o powder_n and_o shot_n in_o discharge_v your_o three_o substantial_a reason_n and_o the_o apologize_n of_o the_o powder-treason_n for_o the_o fill_n up_o of_o your_o paper_n but_o to_o the_o abuse_n of_o his_o majesty_n leisure_n and_o patience_n you_o here_o begin_v a_o fresh_a with_o a_o solemn_a discourse_n of_o the_o necessity_n of_o religion_n for_o a_o well_o order_v commonwealth_n under_o colour_n of_o meeting_n with_o a_o objection_n of_o statesman_n that_o it_o matter_n not_o what_o opinion_n man_n hold_v in_o matter_n of_o religion_n so_o they_o be_v keep_v in_o awe_n by_o justice_n and_o by_o the_o sword_n but_o these_o statesman_n i_o take_v to_o be_v of_o machiavels_n sect_n who_o of_o what_o nation_n he_o be_v by_o birth_n and_o of_o what_o religion_n by_o profession_n we_o be_v not_o ignorant_a the_o ancient_a roman_n indeed_o be_v themselves_o lord_n of_o the_o world_n become_v vassal_n to_o the_o idol_n of_o all_o nation_n by_o admit_v the_o free_a use_n of_o their_o diverse_a religion_n of_o they_o all_o hold_v that_o as_o it_o seem_v the_o most_o perfect_a religion_n which_o refuse_v none_o as_o false_a neither_o be_v the_o turk_n much_o different_a from_o that_o opinion_n howbeit_o he_o prefer_v his_o own_o religion_n before_o all_o other_o but_o all_o other_o statesman_n who_o be_v so_o conversant_a in_o affair_n of_o state_n as_o they_o neglect_v not_o christanitie_n can_v not_o but_o hold_v the_o christian_a religion_n alone_o admittable_a in_o christian_a commonwealth_n now_o as_o we_o grant_v in_o all_o state_n some_o religion_n necessary_a and_o in_o christian_a state_n only_o the_o christian_n admittable_a so_o with_o all_o we_o confess_v a_o oath_n to_o be_v a_o principal_a act_n of_o that_o religion_n but_o how_o it_o be_v abuse_v by_o romish_n catholic_n for_o serve_v their_o own_o turn_n by_o dispensation_n by_o equivocation_n and_o mental_a reservation_n both_o history_n witness_v and_o we_o have_v have_v too_o great_a experience_n by_o which_o mean_v that_o which_o indeed_o shall_v be_v the_o sure_a and_o strong_a band_n of_o truth_n &_o justice_n and_o as_o the_o apostle_n speak_v 16._o a_o end_n of_o all_o strife_n be_v become_v the_o matter_n of_o quarrel_n and_o a_o mere_a vizard_n for_o injustice_n and_o falsehood_n to_o mask_v under_o and_o by_o the_o same_o mean_n as_o the_o romish_a religion_n be_v grow_v odious_a to_o we_o so_o for_o their_o sake_n both_o we_o and_o they_o go_v both_o under_o the_o common_a name_n of_o christian_n be_v in_o that_o respect_n grow_v odious_a to_o the_o very_a turk_n who_o observe_v a_o oath_n make_v by_o the_o name_n of_o their_o mahomet_n more_o inviolable_o than_o we_o by_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n one_o to_o another_o as_o well_o appear_v by_o our_o king_n henry_n the_o three_o who_o be_v a_o great_a exactor_n upon_o the_o poor_a commons_o as_o ever_o be_v any_o king_n before_o he_o or_o since_o and_o think_v thereby_o to_o win_v the_o people_n soon_o to_o his_o devotion_n most_o faithful_o promise_v they_o once_o or_o twice_o and_o thereunto_o bind_v himself_o with_o a_o solemn_a oath_n both_o before_o the_o clergy_n and_o laity_n to_o grant_v unto_o they_o the_o old_a liberty_n and_o custom_n of_o magna_fw-la charta_fw-la and_o charta_fw-la de_fw-fr foresta_n perpetual_o to_o be_v observe_v whereupon_o a_o quindecim_fw-la be_v grant_v to_o the_o king_n but_o after_o the_o payment_n be_v sure_a the_o king_n trust_v the_o pope_n dispensation_n for_o a_o little_a money_n to_o be_v discharge_v of_o his_o oath_n and_o covenant_n go_v from_o that_o he_o have_v promise_v and_o solemn_o swear_v before_o in_o like_a manner_n the_o say_a king_n at_o another_o time_n be_v in_o need_n of_o money_n sign_v himself_o with_o the_o cross_n pretend_v and_o swear_v deep_o in_o the_o face_n of_o the_o whole_a parliament_n that_o he_o himself_o will_v go_v in_o person_n against_o the_o saracen_n but_o as_o soon_o as_o the_o money_n be_v finger_v small_a care_n be_v take_v for_o the_o performance_n of_o the_o oath_n be_v so_o put_v in_o head_n by_o certain_a about_o he_o that_o he_o need_v not_o to_o pass_v of_o that_o perjury_n for_o so_o much_o as_o the_o pope_n for_o a_o hundred_o pound_n or_o two_o will_v quick_o discharge_v he_o thereof_o as_o matthew_n paris_n report_v it_o who_o live_v at_o the_o same_o time_n and_o be_v often_o in_o court_n with_o he_o this_o be_v then_o the_o account_n which_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o pope_n easy_a dispensation_n king_n make_v of_o their_o oath_n to_o their_o subject_n the_o like_a account_n by_o the_o same_o mean_n do_v charles_n the_o 9_o of_o france_n and_o the_o queen_n his_o mother_n make_v of_o their_o oath_n take_v to_o the_o king_n of_o navarre_n the_o prince_n of_o condie_n the_o admiral_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o protestant_a profession_n at_o what_o time_n his_o sister_n marriage_n be_v make_v more_o red_a with_o their_o blood_n then_o his_o wine_n but_o this_o blood_n cry_v for_o vengeance_n himself_o at_o his_o death_n issue_v blood_n at_o all_o the_o passage_n of_o his_o body_n neither_o do_v subject_n make_v any_o other_o reckon_n of_o their_o oath_n take_v to_o their_o king_n
themselves_o and_o their_o forefather_n have_v be_v keep_v in_o awe_n and_o testify_v obedience_n unto_o god_n and_o their_o king_n g._n h._n 24._o the_o commons_o may_v have_v be_v disburden_v of_o their_o subsidy_n have_v those_o revenue_n and_o treasure_n which_o come_v or_o may_v have_v come_v to_o the_o crown_n by_o the_o downfall_n of_o monastery_n be_v employ_v as_o they_o may_v have_v be_v the_o plate_n and_o wire_n of_o gold_n of_o beckets_n only_a shrine_n together_o with_o the_o pearl_n and_o precious_a stone_n of_o inestimable_a value_n fill_v two_o great_a chest_n but_o god_n so_o order_v the_o matter_n for_o their_o lay_n of_o sacrilegious_a hand_n as_o it_o may_v be_v think_v upon_o those_o ten_o which_o by_o himself_o be_v consecrate_v to_o himself_o that_o neither_o it_o nor_o the_o rest_n prosper_v neither_o be_v the_o king_n thereby_o much_o enrich_v nor_o the_o commons_o relieve_v it_o be_v like_o the_o dead_a fly_n in_o the_o box_n of_o ointment_n or_o the_o coloquintida_n in_o the_o prophet_n pottage_n now_o for_o the_o people_n liberty_n in_o make_v law_n at_o their_o own_o pleasure_n to_o live_v as_o they_o list_v it_o be_v a_o matter_n fond_o surmise_v and_o publish_v of_o you_o not_o promise_v by_o the_o state_n nor_o demand_v or_o expect_v by_o they_o the_o law_n ecclesiastical_a be_v in_o king_n henry_n time_n and_o by_o his_o authority_n appoint_v to_o be_v compile_v and_o digest_v by_o a_o certain_a company_n of_o bishop_n and_o other_o divine_v join_v in_o commission_n with_o civil_a and_o canon-lawyer_n to_o the_o number_n of_o 32._o but_o this_o work_n be_v leâ—t_o imperfect_a by_o the_o death_n of_o that_o king_n be_v afterward_o finish_v in_o the_o day_n and_o by_o the_o command_n of_o his_o son_n edward_n which_o myself_o have_v see_v though_o by_o the_o untimely_a death_n of_o that_o king_n also_o it_o never_o yet_o receive_v public_a allowance_n and_o for_o other_o law_n as_o the_o world_n know_v they_o neither_o can_v nor_o can_v make_v any_o without_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o lord_n spiritual_a and_o temporal_a and_o the_o approbation_n of_o the_o king_n and_o last_o how_o the_o law_n of_o your_o church_n cross_v their_o affection_n let_v their_o often_o and_o dangerous_a rebellion_n for_o the_o restore_n of_o they_o testify_v there_o be_v none_o in_o truth_n more_o fit_v to_o the_o humour_n of_o a_o natural_a mind_a man_n as_o may_v appear_v by_o this_o that_o a_o man_n of_o no_o religion_n and_o like_o white_a paper_n or_o sponge_v table_n apt_a to_o receive_v any_o impression_n will_v soon_o embrace_v you_o than_o any_o other_o in_o the_o world_n from_o this_o you_o digress_v to_o their_o study_v of_o the_o scripture_n that_o they_o may_v be_v able_a to_o confute_v confession_n satisfaction_n penance_n and_o to_o declaim_v against_o that_o tyranny_n of_o the_o church_n whereby_o themselves_o and_o their_o forefather_n have_v be_v keep_v in_o awe_n and_o obedience_n to_o god_n and_o their_o king_n for_o their_o study_v of_o the_o scripture_n it_o be_v indeed_o a_o great_a eyesore_n to_o you_o because_o thereby_o your_o malice_n in_o withhold_v your_o follower_n from_o read_v they_o and_o withal_o your_o burdensome_a tradition_n thrust_v upon_o they_o for_o your_o own_o honour_n and_o gain_v but_o to_o their_o pain_n and_o grievance_n be_v clear_o discover_v and_o discern_v from_o that_o which_o before_o you_o call_v eternal_a truth_n but_o to_o they_o nothing_o can_v be_v more_o profitable_a or_o to_o their_o guide_n more_o comfortable_a so_o it_o be_v do_v with_o reverence_n and_o sobriety_n and_o as_o our_o preface_n to_o the_o bishop_n bible_n exhort_v not_o so_o much_o to_o dispute_v and_o contradict_v as_o to_o learn_v and_o obey_v as_o be_v a_o practice_n which_o both_o our_o saviour_n himself_o and_o his_o apostle_n and_o the_o holy_a father_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n special_o s._n chrysostome_n in_o diverse_a homily_n often_o and_o earnest_o exhort_v their_o hair_n unto_o and_o for_o the_o confutation_n of_o those_o point_n you_o name_n i_o be_o of_o opinion_n and_o i_o think_v not_o without_o reason_n that_o many_o of_o our_o people_n be_v better_a able_a by_o scripture_n to_o confute_v they_o as_o they_o be_v now_o hold_v and_o use_v among_o you_o than_o your_o great_a bishop_n and_o cardinal_n be_v from_o thence_o able_a to_o prove_v they_o of_o who_o some_o have_v not_o stick_v to_o profess_v that_o they_o think_v that_o time_n which_o they_o pass_v in_o read_v the_o scripture_n to_o be_v of_o all_o other_o the_o most_o unprofitable_o spend_v prefer_v tully_n oration_n before_o paul_n epistle_n and_o aristotle_n ethike_n before_o solomon_n proverbe_n b._n c._n 25._o to_o the_o clergiemen_n that_o will_v turn_v with_o the_o time_n beside_o the_o possibility_n of_o present_a preferment_n by_o the_o alteration_n be_v give_v short_o after_o leave_n to_o marry_v &_o to_o purchase_v and_o to_o enjoy_v the_o profit_n and_o pleasure_n of_o the_o world_n as_o well_o as_o the_o laity_n and_o what_o wife_n carnal_a mind_a monk_n or_o priest_n will_v not_o with_o might_n and_o main_a keep_v open_v the_o breach_n after_o he_o be_v once_o plunge_v in_o it_o rather_o than_o to_o be_v in_o danger_n to_o forgo_v so_o please_v a_o commodity_n hence_o do_v arise_v a_o necessity_n of_o speak_v and_o write_v against_o vow_n vrginitie_n poverty_n fast_v pray_v watch_v obedience_n and_o all_o that_o austerity_n of_o life_n which_o be_v by_o the_o law_n of_o the_o church_n require_v in_o a_o monastical_a and_o priestly_a conversation_n g._n h._n 25._o little_a hope_n be_v there_o give_v for_o the_o present_a to_o the_o churchman_n that_o yield_v to_o the_o king_n for_o matter_n of_o preferment_n since_o the_o abbot_n and_o prior_n be_v not_o only_o turn_v out_o of_o door_n but_o their_o house_n raze_v and_o their_o good_n and_o land_n confiscate_v and_o for_o the_o bishop_n none_o of_o their_o place_n thereby_o fall_v void_a they_o all_o rochester_n only_a except_v joint_o concur_v with_o the_o king_n in_o cast_v off_o the_o romish_a yoke_n and_o for_o their_o marry_n &_o purchase_v neither_o of_o they_o be_v permit_v during_o the_o reign_n of_o king_n henry_n who_o live_v &_o reign_v somewhat_o above_o 14._o year_n after_o the_o breach_n with_o rome_n howbeit_o if_o we_o may_v credit_n mr._n cambden_n a_o unpartial_a antiquary_n churchman_n be_v not_o forbid_v marriage_n in_o england_n till_o the_o year_n 1102._o then_o anselm_n archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n say_v he_o offer_v violence_n both_o to_o nature_n and_o to_o the_o scripture_n which_o he_o write_v upon_o occasion_n of_o one_o ealphegus_fw-la a_o priest_n famous_a for_o his_o learning_n who_o be_v marry_v and_o dwell_v in_o the_o south_n part_n of_o devonshire_n and_o further_o he_o allege_v the_o word_n of_o henry_n of_o huntindon_n touch_v that_o act_n of_o anselm_n he_o forbadwive_n to_o the_o english_a priest_n be_v never_o before_o forbid_v which_o to_o some_o seem_v a_o thing_n very_o decent_a to_o other_o as_o dangerous_a lest_o while_o they_o aim_v to_o a_o purity_n above_o their_o reach_n they_o may_v fall_v into_o horrible_a impurity_n to_o the_o dishonour_n of_o christ_n name_n and_o their_o profession_n those_o word_n of_o cambden_n before_o quote_v together_o with_o these_o of_o huntindon_n by_o he_o allege_v be_v command_v to_o be_v raze_v by_o the_o spanish_a index_n viderâ—_n but_o they_o may_v aswell_o have_v raze_v those_o of_o theâ—i_n â—i_z in_o platina_n avouch_v that_o he_o see_v great_a reason_n why_o priest_n shall_v be_v restrain_v of_o marriage_n but_o great_a why_o it_o shall_v be_v restore_v they_o or_o those_o of_o cassander_n by_o that_o over_o rigorous_a and_o unseasonable_a constitution_n speak_v of_o restraint_n of_o marriage_n in_o churchman_n we_o see_v much_o grievous_a and_o abominable_a scandal_n to_o have_v arisen_a in_o the_o church_n or_o those_o of_o mantuan_a touch_v saint_n â—_o hillary_n bishop_n of_o poitiers_n in_o france_n non_fw-la tibi_fw-la progeny_n nocuit_fw-la non_fw-la obfuit_fw-la uxor_fw-la legitimo_fw-la coniuncta_fw-la toro_fw-it or_o last_o those_o of_o the_o same_o poet_n speak_v of_o the_o father_n of_o nazianzen_n praesule_fw-la patre_fw-la satus_fw-la nam_fw-la tunc_fw-la idiura_fw-la sinebant_fw-la non_fw-la horruit_fw-la illâ_fw-la tempestate_fw-la deus_fw-la thalamos_fw-la cunabula_fw-la toedas_fw-la and_o in_o another_o place_n of_o the_o father_n of_o basil_n and_o gregory_n nyssen_n tutius_fw-la esse_fw-la volunt_fw-la qua_fw-la lex_fw-la divina_fw-la sinebat_fw-la isse_fw-la viâ_fw-la veterumque_fw-la sequi_fw-la vestigia_fw-la patrum_fw-la quorum_fw-la vita_fw-la fuit_fw-la melior_fw-la cum_fw-la coniuge_fw-la quam_fw-la nunc_fw-la nostra_fw-la sit_fw-la exclusis_fw-la thalamis_fw-la &_o coniâ—gis_n usu._n and_o if_o marry_v be_v allow_v they_o i_o see_v no_o reason_n but_o they_o shall_v withal_o be_v allow_v purchase_v as_o they_o be_v and_o always_o have_v
term_v calvin_n a_o reverend_a father_n and_o worthy_a ornament_n of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n now_o touch_v his_o book_n of_o christian_a institution_n in_o particular_a m._n hooker_n who_o be_v well_o know_a not_o to_o have_v contemn_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n as_o a_o rag_n of_o popery_n thus_o write_v two_o thing_n say_v he_o speak_v of_o calvin_n in_o his_o preface_n to_o his_o book_n of_o ecclesiastical_a policy_n of_o principal_a moment_n there_o be_v which_o have_v deserve_o procure_v he_o honour_n through_o the_o world_n the_o one_o his_o exceed_a pain_n in_o compose_v the_o institution_n of_o christian_a religion_n the_o other_o his_o no_o less_o industrious_a travail_n for_o exposition_n of_o holy_a scripture_n according_a to_o the_o same_o institution_n in_o which_o two_o thing_n whatsoever_o they_o be_v that_o afterward_o bestow_v their_o labour_n he_o gain_v the_o advantage_n of_o prejudice_n against_o they_o if_o they_o gainesayed_n and_o of_o glory_n above_o they_o if_o they_o consent_v then_o which_o i_o can_v imagine_v what_o can_v be_v utter_v more_o effectual_o thus_o malice_n will_v not_o suffer_v you_o to_o see_v that_o worth_n in_o calvin_n and_o his_o write_n which_o these_o worthy_n profess_v and_o publish_v who_o be_v notwithstanding_o more_o earnest_a and_o zealous_a patroness_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n than_o yourself_o but_o it_o may_v be_v you_o think_v it_o will_v be_v credit_n enough_o for_o you_o only_o to_o enter_v the_o list_n with_o so_o stout_a and_o renown_a a_o champion_n howbeit_o to_o hunt_v after_o applause_n by_o dishonour_v the_o name_n of_o famous_a man_n be_v hold_v by_o s._n jerome_n and_o be_v account_v by_o all_o good_a and_o wise_a man_n but_o a_o trick_n of_o vain_a and_o childish_a arrogancy_n there_o be_v less_o comparison_n betwixt_o carier_n and_o calvin_n than_o calvin_n and_o stapleton_n who_o notwithstanding_o 1._o a_o great_a divine_a and_o public_a professor_n of_o one_o of_o our_o own_o university_n compare_v together_o profess_v there_o be_v more_o sound_a divinity_n in_o caluin_n little_a finger_n than_o stapletons_n head_n or_o whole_a body_n i_o will_v conclude_v my_o answer_n to_o this_o section_n with_o the_o word_n of_o a_o grave_a 509._o bishop_n yet_o live_v no_o enemy_n to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n as_o his_o write_n show_v calvin_n be_v so_o well_o know_v say_v he_o to_o all_o those_o that_o be_v learned_a or_o wise_a for_o his_o great_a pain_n and_o good_a labour_n in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n that_o a_o few_o snarl_a friar_n can_v impeach_v his_o name_n though_o you_o will_v never_o so_o wretched_o pervert_v his_o word_n thus_o much_o of_o calvin_n and_o his_o write_n for_o i_o dare_v not_o go_v so_o far_o as_o thurius_n praeter_fw-la apostolicas_fw-la post_fw-la christi_fw-la tempora_fw-la chartas_fw-la huic_fw-la peperere_fw-la viro_fw-la saecula_fw-la nulla_fw-la parem_fw-la b._n c._n 29._o these_o reason_n or_o rather_o corruption_n of_o state_n have_v so_o confound_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n and_o so_o slander_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n as_o it_o have_v turn_v man_n brain_n and_o make_v the_o multitude_n on_o slander_n both_o side_n like_o two_o fool_n which_o be_v set_v back_o to_o back_o do_v think_v they_o be_v as_o far_o asunder_o as_o the_o horizon_n be_v they_o look_v upon_o but_o if_o it_o please_v your_o majesty_n to_o about_o command_v they_o to_o turn_v each_o of_o they_o but_o a_o quarter_n about_o and_o look_v both_o one_o way_n to_o the_o service_n of_o god_n and_o your_o majesty_n and_o to_o the_o salvation_n of_o soul_n they_o shall_v present_o see_v themselves_o to_o be_v a_o great_a deal_n more_o near_o in_o matter_n of_o doctrine_n than_o the_o puritanical_a preacher_n on_o they_o both_o side_n do_v make_v they_o believe_v they_o be_v i_o can_v not_o in_o the_o brevity_n of_o this_o discourse_n descend_v into_o particular_n but_o if_o it_o please_v your_o majesty_n to_o command_v i_o or_o any_o other_o honest_a man_n that_o have_v take_v pain_n to_o understand_v and_o observe_v learning_n all_o side_n free_o and_o plain_o to_o set_v down_o the_o prove_v difference_n betwixt_o caluinisme_n and_o the_o doctrine_n of_o england_n establish_v by_o law_n and_o then_o to_o show_v locos_fw-la concessos_fw-la and_o locos_fw-la controversos_fw-la betwixt_o the_o church_n of_o england_n and_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n i_o doubt_v not_o but_o the_o distance_n that_o will_v be_v leave_v betwixt_o for_o matter_n of_o doctrine_n may_v by_o your_o majesty_n be_v easy_o compound_v g._n h._n 29._o whether_o reason_n or_o rather_o corruption_n of_o state_n have_v not_o breed_v confusion_n rather_o in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n then_o of_o england_n let_v rome_n infinite_a ambition_n and_o insatiable_a covetousness_n mask_v under_o pretence_n of_o doctrine_n testify_v as_o long_o as_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n keep_v they_o to_o their_o profession_n in_o the_o gain_n of_o soul_n to_o god_n matter_n go_v well_o for_o doctrine_n but_o when_o once_o they_o turn_v statist_n &_o in_o stead_n of_o gain_v soul_n cast_v about_o for_o the_o government_n of_o the_o world_n than_o be_v their_o friar_n and_o flatterer_n find_v who_o be_v as_o ready_a to_o shape_n and_o frame_v her_o doctrine_n according_a to_o the_o model_n of_o state_n before_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n which_o be_v call_v in_o the_o memory_n of_o some_o yet_o live_a it_o be_v make_v evident_a by_o my_o learned_a brother_n dr._n carleton_n in_o his_o consent_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n against_o the_o tridentines_n that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o rule_n of_o controversy_n of_o the_o church_n of_o justify_v faith_n of_o grace_n be_v the_o same_o in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n which_o be_v now_o public_o teach_v and_o profess_v with_o us._n if_o by_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n we_o will_v understand_v her_o chief_a prelate_n not_o those_o friar_n and_o flatterer_n which_o belong_v rather_o to_o her_o court_n then_o her_o church_n from_o whence_o then_o arise_v this_o confusion_n of_o doctrine_n which_o follow_v after_o but_o only_o from_o that_o corruption_n of_o state_n which_o go_v before_o and_o yet_o it_o can_v but_o be_v acknowledge_v that_o as_o our_o body_n first_o warm_v our_o clothes_n and_o then_o our_o clothes_n serve_v to_o keep_v warm_a our_o body_n so_o the_o corruption_n of_o state_n first_o bring_v forth_o this_o confusion_n of_o doctrine_n but_o be_v bring_v forth_o the_o daughter_n serve_v to_o nourish_v and_o maintain_v the_o mother_n now_o for_o the_o confound_a of_o our_o doctrine_n we_o answer_v with_o s._n paul_n 3._o if_o our_o gospel_n say_v he_o be_v hide_v it_o be_v hide_v to_o they_o that_o be_v lose_v so_o we_o if_o our_o doctrine_n be_v confound_v it_o be_v to_o they_o 4._o who_o the_o god_n of_o this_o world_n have_v confound_v and_o blind_v lest_o the_o light_n of_o the_o glorious_a gospel_n of_o christ_n who_o be_v the_o image_n of_o god_n shall_v shine_v unto_o they_o the_o second_o thing_n which_o you_o charge_v we_o with_o be_v the_o slander_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o be_v your_o romanist_n clear_a of_o that_o accusation_n or_o dare_v any_o man_n of_o judgement_n and_o learning_n discharge_v they_o do_v not_o 5._o pererius_n accuse_v catharinus_n for_o call_v that_o a_o intolerable_a and_o desperate_a opinion_n of_o luther_n touch_v reprobation_n which_o notwithstanding_o be_v the_o same_o opinion_n and_o none_o other_o as_o pererius_n confess_v then_o sentantia_fw-la s._n augustine_n maintain_v touch_v the_o same_o point_n do_v not_o 7._o reynolds_n our_o country_n man_n howbeit_o otherwise_o malicious_o bitter_a against_o calvin_n special_o in_o his_o caluino_n turkism_n in_o his_o judgement_n free_a calvin_n from_o the_o imputation_n of_o make_v god_n the_o author_n of_o sin_n in_o his_o latter_a year_n which_o notwithstanding_o be_v still_o press_v upon_o he_o both_o by_o yourself_o and_o other_o do_v not_o 19_o bellarmine_n clear_v he_o from_o make_v the_o second_o person_n in_o trinity_n to_o be_v from_o himself_o and_o not_o from_o the_o first_o with_o which_o error_n notwithstanding_o he_o be_v charge_v by_o trinitate_fw-la genebrard_n by_o dubitantius_fw-la lyndan_n by_o baptista_n canisius_n and_o for_o our_o own_o church_n do_v not_o 48._o bristol_n affirm_v that_o our_o religion_n be_v prove_v by_o experience_n to_o be_v indeed_o no_o religion_n do_v not_o 1._o allen_n speak_v of_o our_o sacrament_n service_n and_o sermon_n call_v they_o thing_n which_o assure_o procure_v damnation_n do_v not_o reynolds_n in_o the_o book_n before_o name_v endeavour_n to_o make_v our_o religion_n worse_o than_o the_o turkish_a not_o distinguish_v betwixt_o caluinisme_n and_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n but_o
have_v stir_v i_o either_o to_o rob_v the_o pope_n of_o any_o thing_n due_a unto_o he_o or_o to_o assume_v unto_o myself_o any_o far_a authority_n then_o that_o which_o other_o christian_a emperor_n and_o king_n through_o the_o world_n and_o my_o own_o predecessor_n of_o england_n in_o especial_a have_v long_o ago_o maintain_v neither_o be_v it_o enough_o to_o say_v aâ—_n parson_n do_v in_o his_o answer_n to_o the_o lord_n cook_n that_o far_o more_o king_n of_o this_o country_n have_v give_v many_o more_o example_n of_o acknowledge_v or_o not_o resist_v the_o pope_n usurp_a authority_n some_o perchance_o lack_v the_o occasion_n and_o some_o the_o ability_n of_o resist_v they_o for_o even_o by_o the_o civil_a law_n in_o the_o case_n of_o a_o violent_a intrusion_n and_o long_o wrongful_a possession_n against_o i_o it_o be_v enough_o if_o i_o prove_v that_o i_o have_v make_v lawful_a interruption_n upon_o convenient_a occasion_n hitherto_o his_o majesty_n and_o i_o can_v but_o wonder_v what_o mr._n doctor_n mean_v if_o he_o have_v read_v it_o not_o to_o take_v any_o notice_n of_o it_o or_o if_o he_o read_v it_o not_o how_o he_o dare_v presume_v thus_o to_o write_v to_o his_o majesty_n without_o so_o much_o as_o the_o read_n of_o his_o write_n from_o whence_o we_o may_v gather_v that_o what_o henry_n the_o viii_o act_v in_o that_o regard_n be_v but_o a_o manifestation_n of_o the_o intent_n and_o desire_n of_o his_o predecessor_n which_o they_o dare_v not_o full_o express_v and_o what_o they_o enact_v a_o preparative_n to_o the_o roundness_n of_o his_o proceed_n beside_o i_o see_v not_o but_o if_o his_o majesty_n predecessor_n grant_v that_o to_o his_o holiness_n which_o be_v individual_o annex_v to_o the_o crown_n as_o be_v a_o special_a branch_n of_o their_o prerogative_n royal_a his_o majesty_n stand_v none_o otherwise_o bind_v to_o maintain_v that_o grant_n than_o they_o hold_v themselves_o oblige_v to_o make_v that_o good_a which_o king_n john_n have_v yield_v unto_o he_o and_o if_o they_o do_v part_n with_o their_o authority_n as_o yourself_o speak_v then_o be_v it_o their_o own_o before_o they_o part_v with_o it_o and_o not_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n as_o your_o roman_a catholic_n will_v have_v it_o by_o divine_a right_n and_o consequent_o be_v their_o own_o as_o they_o upon_o occasion_n best_o know_v to_o themselves_o confer_v it_o so_o upon_o a_o contrary_a occasion_n i_o see_v no_o reason_n but_o either_o themselves_o or_o their_o successor_n may_v as_o lawful_o resume_v it_o but_o the_o truth_n be_v that_o it_o be_v not_o give_v by_o they_o but_o steal_v by_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o by_o he_o hold_v under_o colour_n of_o prescription_n yet_o yourself_o by_o discourse_n of_o reasâ—n_n and_o force_v of_o truth_n be_v drive_v to_o confess_v that_o our_o body_n and_o good_n be_v at_o his_o majesty_n command_n either_o forget_v 〈◊〉_d who_o you_o write_v or_o not_o remember_v or_o it_o may_v be_v so_o much_o as_o know_v what_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n who_o defence_n you_o undertake_v defend_v touch_v the_o 28_o exemption_n aswell_o of_o the_o body_n as_o the_o good_n of_o churchman_n from_o the_o jurisdiction_n of_o the_o secular_a though_o supreme_a power_n and_o how_o his_o majesty_n in_o diverse_a part_n of_o his_o write_n have_v most_o sufficient_o prove_v the_o novelty_n of_o this_o doctrine_n so_o that_o what_o you_o write_v herein_o can_v be_v impute_v to_o none_o other_o but_o to_o gross_a flattery_n or_o palpable_a ignorance_n flattery_n of_o his_o majesty_n in_o that_o which_o he_o true_o hold_v or_o ignorance_n of_o that_o which_o be_v false_o hold_v by_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n but_o like_o a_o shrewd_a cow_n that_o have_v yield_v a_o good_a meal_n oâ—_n milk_n and_o then_o overthrow_v it_o with_o a_o spurn_v of_o her_o foot_n so_o have_v subject_v our_o body_n and_o good_n to_o his_o majesty_n command_n you_o exempt_v our_o soul_n from_o his_o charge_n but_o by_o way_n of_o protection_n in_o catholic_a religion_n as_o if_o you_o mean_v purposely_o to_o cross_v that_o of_o the_o apostle_n let_v every_o soul_n be_v subject_a to_o the_o high_a power_n but_o i_o will_v â—aine_o demand_v if_o his_o majesty_n shall_v not_o protect_v we_o in_o that_o religion_n which_o you_o call_v catholic_a whether_o our_o body_n and_o good_n shall_v then_o be_v at_o his_o command_n sure_o if_o his_o holiness_n who_o you_o can_v but_o understand_v by_o those_o that_o supply_n christ_n place_n in_fw-la ijs_fw-la quaesunt_fw-la iuris_fw-la divini_fw-la and_o to_o who_o you_o will_v have_v we_o subordinate_a have_v the_o command_n of_o our_o soul_n and_o his_o majesty_n only_o of_o our_o body_n the_o late_a may_v command_v what_o he_o list_v but_o man_n will_v execute_v his_o command_n no_o far_o than_o the_o former_a will_v be_v please_v to_o give_v leave_n whereof_o we_o have_v have_v often_o and_o fresh_a experience_n aswell_o in_o the_o bull_n of_o pius_fw-la quintus_fw-la and_o in_o the_o breuâ—s_n of_o paulus_n quintus_n and_o in_o truth_n â—_o can_v but_o commend_v his_o wit_n though_o not_o his_o honesty_n that_o he_o intitle_v himself_o unto_o and_o intere_v himself_o in_o the_o more_o active_a and_o noble_a part_n the_o body_n without_o the_o soul_n be_v as_o the_o shale_n without_o the_o kernel_n or_o the_o scabbard_n without_o the_o sword_n those_o king_n that_o out_o of_o their_o regal_a authority_n purge_v the_o church_n of_o corruption_n 6_o and_o reform_v the_o abuse_n thereof_o bring_v the_o ark_n to_o her_o rest_a place_n 12._o dedicate_v the_o temple_n 6._o and_o consecrate_v it_o with_o prayer_n proclaim_v fast_n cause_v the_o book_n of_o the_o law_n new_o find_v to_o be_v read_v to_o the_o people_n 2._o 3._o renew_v he_o covenant_n between_o god_n and_o his_o people_n 38._o bruise_v the_o brazen_a serpent_n in_o piece_n 4._o which_o be_v set_v up_o by_o the_o express_a commandment_n of_o god_n and_o be_v a_o figure_n of_o christ_n destroy_v all_o idol_n and_o false_a god_n make_v a_o public_a reformation_n by_o a_o commission_n of_o secular_a man_n and_o priest_n mix_v for_o that_o purpose_n 8._o depose_v the_o high_a priest_n and_o set_v up_o another_o in_o his_o place_n 27._o they_o that_o lawful_o call_v general_n council_n for_o the_o suppress_n of_o heresy_n as_o 9_o constantine_n do_v the_o nicene_n 9_o theodosius_n the_o elder_a the_o first_o at_o constantinople_n 9_o theodosius_n the_o young_a the_o ephesin_n 2._o valentinian_n &_o martian_a the_o chalcedonian_a they_o that_o make_v law_n for_o the_o order_n of_o churchman_n and_o church-matter_n as_o 43._o justinian_n and_o charlemagne_n can_v in_o the_o judgement_n of_o any_o indifferent_a man_n be_v say_v to_o have_v no_o charge_n of_o the_o soul_n of_o such_o aâ—_n be_v commit_v to_o their_o charge_n but_o only_o by_o way_n of_o protection_n neither_o do_v it_o follow_v that_o his_o majesty_n in_o take_v the_o charge_n of_o soul_n upon_o he_o according_a to_o the_o quality_n of_o his_o office_n and_o god_n appointment_n who_o officer_n he_o be_v shall_v therefore_o be_v himself_o a_o priest_n or_o be_v the_o author_n of_o his_o own_o religion_n as_o you_o will_v malicious_o infer_v from_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o heathen_a emperor_n no_o more_o than_o the_o king_n of_o israel_n or_o the_o emperor_n of_o the_o christian_a primitive_a church_n be_v priest_n or_o author_n of_o that_o religion_n which_o by_o divine_a ordinance_n they_o take_v care_n of_o aswell_o in_o the_o priest_n as_o in_o the_o people_n aswell_o in_o confirm_v and_o countenance_v what_o be_v in_o order_n as_o in_o censure_v and_o restore_v what_o be_v amiss_o neither_o be_v it_o in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n hold_v unlawful_a that_o both_o the_o regal_a and_o the_o ecclesiastical_a the_o princely_a and_o the_o priestly_a power_n shall_v reside_v together_o in_o one_o person_n during_o which_o law_n we_o have_v not_o many_o example_n of_o king_n that_o govern_v a_o people_n where_o the_o church_n of_o god_n be_v plant_v there_o be_v only_a mention_n to_o my_o remembrance_n of_o melchisedecke_n king_n of_o salem_n 19_o and_o of_o he_o it_o be_v say_v withal_o that_o he_o be_v a_o priest_n of_o the_o most_o high_a god_n so_o that_o in_o his_o person_n these_o two_o office_n the_o principality_n and_o the_o priesthood_n be_v join_v both_o which_o follow_v the_o prerogative_n of_o the_o birthright_n and_o to_o this_o double_a dignity_n be_v answerable_a a_o double_a portion_n the_o like_a do_v we_o read_v of_o anias_n that_o he_o be_v rex_fw-la idem_fw-la hominum_fw-la poebique_fw-la sacerdos_n and_o it_o be_v the_o speech_n of_o regne_n diogenes_n the_o pythagorean_n that_o to_o make_v a_o complete_a king_n he_o have_v need_n be_v a_o captain_n 11._o a_o judge_n and_o a_o priest_n of_o which_o two_o
their_o religion_n of_o the_o church_n before_o they_o write_v it_o g._n h._n 4._o here_o i_o must_v confess_v i_o can_v not_o but_o wonder_v what_o mr._n dr._n meant_a if_o he_o have_v read_v and_o believe_v saint_n paul_n epistle_n to_o the_o galatian_n in_o affirm_v that_o he_o learn_v his_o religion_n of_o the_o church_n whereas_o himself_o in_o the_o first_o and_o second_o chapter_n of_o that_o epistle_n enforce_v the_o contrary_a with_o so_o many_o and_o so_o invincible_a argument_n that_o they_o can_v not_o but_o instant_o stop_v the_o mouth_n of_o any_o who_o will_v offer_v to_o open_v it_o in_o defence_n of_o mr._n doctor_n assertion_n now_o i_o certify_v you_o brethren_n say_v he_o that_o the_o gospel_n which_o be_v preach_v of_o i_o be_v not_o after_o man_n for_o neither_o receive_v i_o it_o of_o man_n neither_o be_v i_o teach_v it_o but_o by_o the_o revelation_n of_o jesus_n christ._n second_o for_o saint_n mark_v and_o saint_n luke_n though_o they_o learn_v their_o religion_n of_o the_o church_n by_o hear_v the_o apostle_n as_o the_o apostle_n themselves_o do_v from_o christ_n by_o hear_v and_o see_v he_o yet_o do_v it_o not_o follow_v but_o the_o former_a as_o well_o as_o the_o latter_a write_v by_o the_o instinct_n and_o direction_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n nay_o doubtless_o it_o be_v no_o less_o than_o impiety_n once_o to_o imagine_v the_o contrary_a to_o which_o purpose_n the_o word_n of_o bellarmine_n be_v worthy_a observation_n 12._o ut_fw-la veer_fw-la dicitur_fw-la epistola_fw-la principis_fw-la quae_fw-la à _fw-la principe_fw-la dictatur_fw-la etiamsi_fw-la be_v qui_fw-la eam_fw-la scripsit_fw-la antea_fw-la sciebat_fw-la quae_fw-la scripturus_fw-la erat_fw-la ita_fw-la dicitur_fw-la &_o immediatum_fw-la dei_fw-la verbum_fw-la quod_fw-la scriptum_fw-la est_fw-la ab_fw-la euangelistis_fw-la deo_fw-la inspirante_fw-la &_o dirigente_fw-la licet_fw-la scripserint_fw-la ea_fw-la quae_fw-la viderant_fw-la vel_fw-la audierant_fw-la as_o that_o be_v true_o say_v to_o be_v the_o letter_n of_o a_o prince_n which_o he_o dictate_v though_o he_o who_o write_v know_v before_o what_o he_o will_v write_v so_o be_v it_o the_o immediate_a word_n of_o god_n which_o be_v write_v by_o the_o evangelist_n god_n inspire_v and_o direct_v they_o though_o they_o see_v and_o hear_v those_o thing_n before_o which_o they_o write_v last_o for_o s._n luke_n he_o learn_v not_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n which_o he_o write_v from_o the_o church_n himself_o be_v a_o actor_n in_o a_o chief_a part_n of_o they_o and_o whereas_o mr._n doctor_n affirm_v that_o he_o be_v not_o of_o christ_n company_n while_o he_o be_v upon_o the_o earth_n sâ—ella_n a_o writer_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n in_o his_o enarration_n upon_o the_o 24._o of_o s._n luke_n gospel_n and_o the_o 13._o verse_n assure_v we_o that_o grave_a doctor_n by_o who_o i_o take_v it_o he_o mean_v the_o father_n be_v of_o opinion_n that_o s._n luke_n be_v one_o of_o those_o two_o disciple_n who_o our_o saviour_n instruct_v as_o they_o be_v journey_v to_o emmaus_n b._n c._n 5._o that_o diverse_a other_o do_v write_v the_o religion_n of_o christ_n as_o they_o do_v apprehend_v it_o but_o their_o gospel_n and_o epistle_n be_v reject_v by_o the_o church_n luke_n 1._o 1._o g._n h._n 5._o in_o the_o primitive_a church_n a_o great_a part_n of_o the_o believer_n but_o special_o their_o guide_n be_v miraculous_o endue_v as_o with_o other_o gift_n so_o with_o a_o discern_a spirit_n and_o that_o not_o only_o in_o difference_v the_o sin_n and_o person_n of_o man_n but_o judge_v of_o their_o write_n so_o that_o though_o they_o write_v a_o truth_n touch_v the_o christian_a religion_n yet_o be_v they_o able_a to_o discern_v whether_o that_o truth_n be_v write_v by_o special_a illumination_n and_o instinct_n of_o the_o same_o spirit_n wherewith_o themselves_o be_v inspire_v whereupon_o we_o have_v good_a reason_n to_o accept_v what_o they_o accept_v as_o canonical_a and_o as_o apocryphal_a to_o reject_v what_o they_o reject_v but_o for_o the_o present_a church_n though_o it_o shall_v ten_o thousand_o time_n reject_v the_o whole_a or_o any_o parcel_n of_o that_o write_a truth_n which_o they_o accept_v yea_o though_o one_o from_o the_o dead_a or_o a_o angel_n from_o heaven_n shall_v preach_v any_o other_o gospel_n yet_o ought_v we_o rather_o to_o accurse_v then_o believe_v he_o notwithstanding_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n as_o if_o she_o be_v invest_v with_o equal_a or_o high_a power_n though_o indeed_o she_o reject_v no_o book_n as_o apocryphal_a which_o that_o church_n accept_v as_o canonical_a yet_o do_v she_o accept_v and_o impose_v diverse_a book_n as_o canonical_a which_o that_o reject_v as_o apocryphal_a b._n c._n 6._o that_o at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n there_o will_v be_v no_o writing_n to_o try_v true_a religion_n from_o heresy_n but_o only_o the_o eternal_a truth_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o soul_n of_o his_o saint_n g._n h._n 6._o but_o that_o eternal_a truth_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o soul_n of_o his_o sainâ—s_n be_v the_o same_o and_o none_o other_o than_o which_o be_v contain_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n now_o the_o gentile_n indeed_o 12._o in_o as_o much_o as_o they_o have_v sin_v without_o the_o law_n they_o shall_v also_o perish_v without_o the_o law_n that_o be_v without_o the_o law_n write_v save_v only_o in_o the_o table_n of_o their_o heart_n but_o the_o jew_n in_o as_o much_o as_o they_o have_v sin_v in_o the_o law_n shall_v be_v judge_v by_o the_o law_n say_v saint_n paul_n and_o our_o saviour_n 45_o there_o be_v one_o that_o accuse_v you_o even_o moses_n in_o who_o you_o trust_v whereby_o none_o other_o thing_n can_v be_v understand_v then_o the_o law_n write_v by_o moses_n b._n c._n 7._o that_o the_o scripture_n be_v write_v by_o man_n of_o the_o church_n admit_v canonical_a by_o council_n of_o the_o church_n preserve_v from_o tyrant_n by_o the_o care_n of_o the_o church_n and_o ever_o until_o late_o expound_v by_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o church_n g._n h._n 7._o that_o the_o scripture_n be_v write_v by_o man_n of_o the_o church_n we_o confess_v yet_o so_o as_o withal_o it_o can_v be_v deny_v but_o those_o holy_a man_n write_v as_o they_o be_v move_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n we_o also_o confess_v that_o they_o be_v admit_v canonical_a by_o the_o council_n of_o the_o church_n that_o be_v declare_v not_o make_v to_o be_v so_o and_o likewise_o that_o hitherto_o they_o have_v be_v preserve_v by_o the_o care_n of_o the_o church_n which_o therefore_o be_v call_v 15._o the_o pillar_n and_o ground_n of_o truth_n neither_o ought_v they_o to_o be_v expound_v but_o by_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o church_n if_o we_o speak_v of_o exposition_n to_o be_v public_o allow_v and_o receive_v touch_v fundamental_a point_n otherwise_o both_o cajetan_v and_o andradius_fw-la and_o jansenius_n and_o maldonat_n and_o diverse_a other_o of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n in_o sundry_a place_n profess_v that_o they_o rest_v not_o satisfy_v in_o any_o interpretation_n give_v by_o the_o father_n but_o prefer_v either_o their_o own_o or_o some_o other_o find_v out_o in_o this_o age_n so_o that_o if_o mr._n doctor_n by_o the_o church_n understand_v the_o father_n we_o have_v no_o reason_n to_o bar_v ourselves_o of_o that_o liberty_n which_o the_o chief_a doctor_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n both_o challenge_n as_o due_a and_o practice_n as_o needful_a yet_o so_o as_o we_o use_v that_o liberty_n with_o moderation_n and_o sobriety_n the_o people_n submit_v their_o judgement_n to_o their_o pastor_n and_o the_o pastor_n in_o several_a to_o their_o body_n unite_v or_o represent_v where_o no_o very_a clear_a and_o manifest_a reason_n appear_v to_o the_o contrary_n b._n c._n 8._o how_o few_o man_n be_v able_a to_o read_v and_o expound_v scripture_n any_o way_n and_o whether_o it_o be_v not_o easy_a to_o believe_v the_o church_n then_o to_o believe_v a_o few_o private_a man_n that_o say_v they_o can_v expound_v scripture_n better_o than_o the_o church_n g._n h._n 8._o if_o we_o shall_v follow_v the_o rule_n and_o practice_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n few_o will_v be_v able_a either_o to_o expound_v or_o read_v the_o scripture_n then_o now_o be_v espencaeus_fw-la a_o dr._n of_o the_o sorbon_n witness_v that_o he_o be_v tell_v by_o a_o italian_a bishop_n that_o his_o countryman_n be_v terrify_v from_o read_v the_o scripture_n lest_o they_o shall_v become_v herettike_n but_o the_o doctor_n demand_v what_o art_n they_o then_o profess_v why_o quoth_v the_o bishop_n both_o the_o law_n but_o special_o the_o canon_n and_o robert_n stephens_n demand_v some_o of_o the_o doctor_n of_o the_o sorbon_n in_o what_o place_n some_o passage_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n be_v write_v they_o answer_v that_o they_o have_v read_v it_o in_o hierome_n or_o the_o decree_n but_o for_o
as_o to_o be_v a_o scourge_n to_o other_o state_n or_o for_o some_o other_o temporal_a service_n which_o either_o their_o predecessor_n have_v do_v or_o themselves_o may_v do_v or_o last_o as_o s._n jerome_n note_n god_n thereby_o invite_v they_o by_o his_o bounty_n that_o themselves_o shall_v be_v convert_v from_o their_o own_o sin_n see_v t._n fitzâ—herbert_n of_o this_o poiâ—t_n in_o his_o treatise_n of_o policy_n and_o religion_n part_n 1._o ca._n 17._o 17._o his_o ordinary_a guard_n in_o constantinople_n and_o there_o about_o be_v but_o 24._o thousand_o and_o though_o many_o of_o they_o be_v take_v from_o the_o breast_n of_o their_o christian_a mother_n yet_o be_v it_o not_o the_o great_a part_n as_o you_o avouch_v avouch_v their_o facility_n in_o admit_v other_o religion_n aswell_o as_o their_o own_o to_o hope_v of_o salvation_n shall_v in_o reason_n rather_o weaken_v their_o empire_n then_o fortify_v it_o and_o those_o other_o principle_n of_o great_a importance_n rather_o serve_v to_o make_v a_o tyrant_n then_o to_o increase_v or_o maintain_v a_o temporal_a christian_a government_n rom._n 13._o de_fw-fr civit_n dâ—i_fw-fr lib._n 5._o cap._n 21._o 21._o since_o it_o be_v first_o a_o church_n there_o be_v never_o so_o many_o able_a labourer_n in_o it_o nor_o religion_n so_o sincere_o preach_v and_o profess_v as_o by_o god_n gracâ—_n it_o be_v at_o this_o day_n so_o that_o it_o rather_o deserve_v the_o name_n of_o a_o body_n and_o you_o of_o a_o shadow_n shadow_n by_o schism_n and_o heresy_n you_o understand_v schismatics_n and_o heretic_n and_o among_o they_o you_o rank_n his_o majesty_n such_o be_v the_o great_a honour_v you_o do_v he_o as_o the_o jew_n deal_v with_o christ_n so_o do_v you_o with_o his_o anointed_n they_o say_v haile_o king_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o they_o 〈◊〉_d he_o with_o theâ—r_a rod_n john_n 19_o 3._o 3._o observe_v the_o moderation_n of_o this_o reconciler_n who_o will_v bear_v the_o world_n in_o hand_n that_o christ_n be_v none_o otherwise_o present_a among_o we_o in_o our_o church_n than_o he_o be_v among_o the_o devil_n in_o hell_n hell_n if_o they_o shall_v say_v unto_o you_o behold_v he_o be_v in_o the_o secret_a chamber_n believe_v it_o not_o mat._n 24._o 26._o 26._o who_o be_v more_o guilty_a of_o this_o than_o your_o priest_n and_o jesuit_n jesuit_n be_v not_o this_o the_o pretence_n of_o thomas_n pâ—râ—y_n earl_n of_o northumberland_n and_o charles_n nevil_n earl_n of_o westmoreland_n when_o they_o take_v arm_n and_o raise_v force_n against_o their_o sovereign_n in_o the_o year_n 1569._o and_o yet_o send_v out_o proclamation_n and_o commission_n in_o her_o name_n which_o notwithstanding_o they_o cease_v not_o to_o be_v popish_a traitor_n howbeit_o the_o spanish_a expurgatory_n index_n labour_v to_o clear_v they_o from_o that_o imputation_n as_o also_o the_o earl_n of_o desmond_n and_o a_o notorious_a traitor_n of_o ireland_n by_o rase_v that_o testimony_n of_o they_o in_o m._n cambden_n who_o just_o record_v they_o so_o to_o posterity_n posterity_n who_o have_v serve_v their_o own_o turn_n most_o and_o raise_v more_o sedition_n the_o clergy_n of_o rome_n by_o their_o unjust_a usurpation_n or_o the_o clergy_n of_o england_n by_o their_o just_a reformation_n i_o leave_v to_o the_o world_n to_o judge_v judge_v this_o be_v the_o hope_n and_o prayer_n oâ—_n you_o all_o as_o long_o as_o you_o want_v strength_n but_o if_o you_o have_v that_o once_o we_o shall_v quick_o hear_v you_o change_v your_o note_n and_o sing_v another_o song_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n we_o can_v account_v your_o prayer_n none_o other_o then_o as_o they_o in_o the_o last_o psalm_n save_o one_o who_o have_v the_o praise_n of_o god_n in_o their_o mouth_n and_o a_o two_o edge_a sword_n in_o their_o hand_n either_o be_v what_o you_o will_v seem_v or_o seem_v to_o be_v what_o indeed_o you_o be_v be_v psal._n 73._o 73._o psal._n 103._o 103._o in_o the_o front_n of_o this_o reason_n you_o seem_v to_o disstinguish_v it_o from_o the_o former_a but_o in_o the_o pursuit_n of_o this_o section_n you_o mere_o confound_v they_o they_o in_o say_v so_o you_o can_v but_o put_v his_o majesty_n to_o rebuke_v also_o there_o be_v the_o like_a &_o none_o other_o reason_n of_o he_o and_o of_o other_o king_n who_o have_v disclaim_v union_n with_o rome_n rome_n i_o marvel_v much_o where_o those_o rule_n be_v to_o be_v find_v for_o the_o space_n of_o the_o first_o 300._o year_n after_o christ_n and_o whether_o the_o greatness_n and_o majesty_n of_o the_o great_a turk_n or_o king_n of_o china_n be_v not_o beyond_o all_o the_o rule_v that_o catholic_a religion_n deliver_v in_o that_o kind_n kind_n what_o they_o be_v that_o despise_v government_n and_o speak_v evil_a of_o those_o that_o be_v in_o authority_n his_o majesty_n be_v not_o now_o to_o seek_v seek_v de_fw-fr laâ—ciâ—_n cap._n 7_o 7_o de_fw-fr ponti_n ro._n lib._n 1._o cap._n 7._o 7._o ibidem_fw-la ibidem_fw-la ibidem_fw-la &_o de_fw-fr cler._n cap._n 20._o 20._o de_fw-fr pontif._n lib._n 3._o cap._n 16._o 16._o lib._n 5._o cap._n 8._o 8._o de_fw-fr laicis_fw-la cap._n 8._o 8._o de_fw-fr pontif._n lib._n 5._o cap._n 8._o 8._o de_fw-fr pontif._n lib_n 2_o cap._n 26._o 26._o de_fw-fr pontif._n lib._n 4._o cap._n 15._o 15._o dâ—_n clericis_fw-la cap._n 28._o 28._o ibidem_fw-la ibidem_fw-la ibidem_fw-la ibidem_fw-la 2._o sam._n 7._o 14._o 14._o psal_n 82_o 6._o 6._o 1._o sam._n 24._o 11._o 11._o 2._o chro._n 9_o 8._o 8._o 2._o sam._n 14._o 20._o 20._o 2._o sam._n 21._o 17._o 17._o isaiah_n 49._o 23._o 23._o rom._n 13._o 5._o 5._o 1_o tim._n 2._o 2._o 2._o rom._n 13._o 4._o matth._n 22._o 11._o 11._o neither_o the_o dutch_a nor_o the_o french_a acknowledge_v his_o majesty_n their_o chief_n chief_n they_o join_v together_o against_o the_o visible_a monarchy_n of_o the_o church_n or_o rather_o the_o tyranny_n of_o the_o pope_n which_o you_o call_v order_n but_o good_a it_o can_v not_o be_v be_v not_o from_o god_n god_n i_o desire_v to_o learn_v where_o you_o find_v that_o the_o devil_n torment_v one_o another_o once_o we_o be_v sure_a if_o they_o do_v but_o help_v to_o cast_v out_o one_o another_o their_o kingdom_n can_v not_o stand_v stand_v you_o seem_v to_o intend_v the_o netherlands_o which_o notwithstanding_o be_v never_o a_o kingdom_n nor_o their_o burgher_n prince_n but_o how_o the_o pope_n have_v turn_v the_o ancient_a kingdom_n of_o the_o roman_n into_o a_o new_a state_n and_o make_v himself_o of_o a_o priest_n a_o temporal_a prince_n we_o be_v not_o ignorant_a ignorant_a neither_o can_v i_o persuade_v myself_o that_o your_o catholic_n will_n ever_o join_v together_o to_o make_v one_o king_n over_o they_o all_o though_o the_o jesuit_n it_o may_v be_v both_o desire_n and_o endeavour_n it_o it_o the_o word_n geuse_n in_o their_o language_n signify_v a_o beggar_n beggar_n bellarmine_n charge_v not_o only_a calum_fw-la with_o this_o opinion_n but_o zuinglius_fw-la and_o kellison_n melancthon_n who_o be_v not_o caluinist_n caluinist_n sure_o that_o pope_n who_o in_o his_o conclave_n tell_v his_o cardinal_n that_o the_o dominican_n friar_n murder_v the_o french_a king_n by_o the_o will_n of_o god_n by_o his_o ordinance_n by_o the_o aid_n of_o the_o almighty_a by_o his_o special_a help_n speak_v little_o less_o yet_o be_v that_o oration_n verify_v by_o warmington_n a_o romish_a priest_n sometime_o chaplain_n to_o card._n allen_n from_o who_o himself_o get_v a_o copy_n copy_n they_o may_v quick_o be_v as_o learned_a as_o yourself_o in_o the_o scripture_n for_o any_o thing_n appear_v in_o this_o epistle_n epistle_n belike_o yourself_o be_v present_a to_o take_v your_o part_n of_o the_o ale_n or_o you_o have_v good_a intelligence_n with_o the_o alewise_o alewise_o 1_o in_o his_o speech_n in_o parliament_n after_o the_o powder_n treason_n treason_n job._n 12._o 19_o 21._o in_o 1._o 2._o d._n 129._o n._n 2._o in_o 1._o jac._n 10._o reas_fw-la cap._n 8._o demonst._n 1_o 3_o 7._o lection_n 8._o par_fw-fr â—_o de_fw-fr sig_n lib._n 3._o cap._n 5._o in_o hâ—â—_n epist_n to_o cham._n in_o his_o survey_n l._n 5._o c._n 2._o bib._n sel._n li._n 8._o c._n 11_o de_fw-fr s_n gra_fw-mi lib._n 2._o cap._n â—_o 3._o lib._n 3._o q._n 12._o de_fw-fr sac_fw-la l._n 1._o pa._n 4._o c._n 12._o 2._o d._n 34._o q._n 1._o art_n 3._o 1._o q._n 13._o art_n 1._o pa._n 1_o 9_o 3._o 1_o 2._o q._n 93._o art_n 6._o pa._n 4_o 96._o 2._o d._n 37._o q._n 1._o 1._o par_fw-fr q_o 49._o be_v 2_o lib._n 1._o do_v 41._o in_o 9_o ad_fw-la rom._n lect_n 3._o torquet_fw-la ac_fw-la flectit_fw-la in_o eye_n invisibiliter_fw-la operando_fw-la operando_fw-la vers._n 27._o 28._o 28._o vers._n 5._o 5._o cap._n 1._o 21._o 21._o cap._n 10._o 15._o 15._o foelix_fw-la scelus_fw-la virtus_fw-la voco_fw-la have_v it_o take_v effect_n that_o which_o now_o be_v style_v a_o horrible_a
instead_o of_o substance_n which_o as_o a_o matter_n of_o high_a commendation_n he_o solemn_o protest_v he_o glad_o write_v and_o so_o give_v it_o out_o with_o all_o the_o honour_n he_o can_v of_o your_o majesty_n but_o such_o kind_n of_o commendation_n as_o your_o majesty_n true_o tell_v cardinal_n perron_n be_v none_o other_o then_o if_o a_o man_n shall_v commend_v a_o soldier_n for_o his_o fair_a hair_n and_o call_v he_o coward_n to_o his_o face_n now_o because_o the_o letter_n though_o not_o without_o some_o mark_n of_o presumption_n be_v by_o the_o author_n not_o only_o dedicate_v but_o throughout_o direct_v to_o your_o majesty_n as_o if_o he_o mean_v to_o fight_v neither_o with_o small_a nor_o great_a save_v only_o against_o the_o king_n i_o be_v embolden_v humble_o to_o submit_v this_o my_o defence_n of_o truth_n to_o the_o royal_a arbitrement_n of_o the_o same_o sacred_a and_o unpartial_a umpire_n hope_v to_o find_v the_o censure_n somewhat_o more_o favourable_a in_o as_o much_o as_o i_o have_v make_v bold_a to_o borrow_v the_o great_a part_n of_o my_o weapon_n both_o offensive_a and_o defensive_a from_o the_o rich_a armoury_n of_o your_o majesty_n write_n wherein_o already_o though_o sever_v as_o in_o the_o tower_n of_o david_n build_v for_o defence_n hang_v a_o thousand_o shield_n and_o all_o the_o target_n of_o the_o strong_a man_n but_o be_v range_v into_o one_o volume_n as_o unite_a force_n they_o will_v doubtless_o have_v more_o strength_n aswell_o to_o assault_v as_o to_o resist_v both_o the_o tongue_n and_o pen_n of_o man_n and_o the_o tooth_n of_o time_n have_v light_v my_o candle_n then_o at_o your_o majesty_n torch_n i_o think_v myself_o in_o duty_n bind_v to_o offer_v it_o upon_o the_o same_o altar_n again_o he_o be_v your_o majesty_n servant_n and_o so_o be_o i_o both_o unworthy_a though_o in_o a_o different_a respect_n he_o swear_v to_o serve_v your_o majesty_n which_o how_o he_o perform_v at_o last_o this_o letter_n can_v best_o speak_v and_o your_o majesty_n best_o judge_v myself_o swear_v to_o your_o majesty_n for_o the_o service_n of_o your_o most_o noble_a son_n the_o prince_n my_o most_o sweet_a and_o gracious_a master_n who_o quickenesse_n of_o spirit_n love_n of_o virtue_n and_o sense_n of_o true_a religion_n though_o i_o have_v now_o by_o a_o good_a space_n observe_v sensible_o to_o grow_v fast_o than_o his_o year_n yet_o be_v but_o tender_a in_o age_n and_o consequent_o not_o full_o ripen_v in_o judgement_n i_o thoâ—ght_v i_o may_v herein_o do_v he_o some_o service_n for_o his_o better_a information_n to_o mark_v out_o unto_o he_o such_o passage_n in_o your_o majesty_n write_n as_o serve_v for_o a_o satisfaction_n to_o such_o passage_n of_o the_o letter_n as_o may_v concern_v he_o hope_v thereby_o he_o may_v somewhat_o the_o rather_o be_v move_v to_o go_v on_o as_o he_o have_v happy_o begin_v till_o he_o arrive_v to_o that_o perfection_n which_o pliny_n commend_v to_o trajan_n facere_fw-la scribenda_fw-la scribere_fw-la legenda_fw-la i_o conclude_v with_o that_o repetition_n of_o the_o prayer_n of_o david_n for_o you_o both_o give_v thy_o judgement_n to_o the_o king_n o_o god_n and_o thy_o righteousness_n to_o the_o king_n son_n that_o your_o day_n may_v be_v upon_o earth_n as_o the_o day_n of_o heaven_n both_o for_o glory_n and_o last_a and_o for_o your_o majesty_n with_o that_o acclamation_n of_o the_o roman_n to_o their_o emperor_n de_fw-fr nostris_fw-la annis_fw-la tibi_fw-la jupiter_n augeat_fw-la annos_fw-la your_o majesty_n most_o humble_o devote_a subject_n and_o servant_n george_n hakewil_n the_o author_n to_o the_o reader_n what_o dr._n carier_n be_v for_o his_o rank_n the_o degree_n and_o place_n of_o charge_n he_o hold_v and_o pass_v through_o express_v at_o large_a in_o the_o printer_n epistle_n prefix_v to_o his_o letter_n will_v speak_v sufficient_o though_o i_o be_v silent_a what_o for_o his_o learning_n this_o letter_n will_v partly_o testify_v and_o for_o his_o other_o quality_n such_o information_n as_o be_v offer_v i_o though_o by_o man_n of_o credit_n and_o i_o can_v have_v gather_v out_o of_o diverse_a of_o his_o letter_n and_o paper_n which_o i_o have_v in_o my_o hand_n i_o choose_v rather_o to_o suppress_v in_o silence_n then_o to_o publish_v his_o immoderate_a ambition_n alone_o which_o himself_o so_o free_o acknowledge_v in_o diverse_a place_n be_v doubtless_o sufficient_a to_o corrupt_v a_o strong_a judgement_n than_o he_o in_o matter_n of_o religion_n special_o be_v cross_v in_o his_o design_n that_o be_v it_o which_o cast_v the_o angel_n out_o of_o heaven_n and_o adam_n out_o of_o paradise_n and_o still_o cast_v most_o apostate_n out_o of_o the_o church_n ambition_n say_v one_o who_o master_n doctor_n in_o his_o letter_n deserve_o commend_v for_o a_o worthy_a gentleman_n be_v like_o choler_n which_o be_v a_o humour_n that_o make_v man_n active_a earnest_a full_a of_o alacrity_n and_o stir_v if_o it_o be_v not_o stop_v but_o if_o it_o be_v stop_v and_o can_v not_o have_v his_o way_n it_o become_v adust_a and_o thereby_o malign_v and_o venomous_a so_o ambitious_a man_n if_o they_o find_v the_o way_n open_a for_o their_o rise_n and_o still_o get_v forward_o they_o be_v busy_v rather_o than_o dangerous_a but_o if_o they_o be_v check_v in_o their_o desire_n they_o become_v secret_o discontent_a and_o look_n upon_o man_n and_o matter_n with_o a_o evil_a eye_n and_o if_o they_o rise_v not_o with_o their_o service_n they_o will_v take_v order_n to_o make_v their_o service_n fall_v with_o they_o now_o what_o opinion_n be_v hold_v of_o he_o abroad_o by_o romish_n catholic_n after_o his_o departure_n from_o we_o and_o our_o church_n let_v pelitier_n and_o fitz-simon_n testify_v the_o one_o in_o french_a the_o other_o in_o latin_a etc._n la_fw-fr memoire_fw-fr de_fw-fr cest_fw-fr homme_fw-fr de_fw-fr bien_fw-fr say_v pelitier_n estant_fw-fr grandement_fw-fr recommendable_a pour_fw-fr l'_fw-fr innocence_n &_o probité_fw-fr de_fw-fr ses_fw-fr maeures_fw-fr qu'_fw-fr ausi_fw-la pour_fw-fr le_fw-fr grand_a zeal_n qu'il_fw-fr a_fw-fr eu_fw-fr de_fw-fr chercher_fw-fr son_fw-fr salut_fw-fr car_fw-fr estant_fw-fr personage_n de_fw-fr singuliere_fw-la erudition_n et_fw-fr fort_fw-fr versé_fw-fr en_fw-fr la_fw-fr lecture_n des_fw-fr saint_n peres_n il_fw-fr recogneut_n en_fw-fr fin_fw-fr dans_fw-fr leur_fw-fr escrit_n comme_fw-fr dans_fw-fr une_fw-fr glace_v luisante_n la_fw-fr vive_fw-fr image_n de_fw-fr l'_fw-fr eglise_fw-fr catholic_n tant_fw-fr aux_fw-fr point_n essentielles_fw-fr de_fw-fr la_fw-fr religion_n qu'_fw-fr en_fw-fr la_fw-fr police_n et_fw-fr government_n d'icelle_n hitherto_o pelitier_n but_o fitz-simon_n go_v further_a 8._o inter_fw-la quos_fw-la say_v he_o nowm_fw-la sidus_fw-la catholicorum_n omnium_fw-la gaudio_fw-la refulgens_fw-la ut_fw-la laudum_fw-la suarum_fw-la insistant_fw-la vestigijs_fw-la utque_fw-la mentem_fw-la ac_fw-la linguam_fw-la sceleri_fw-la servant_n sermon_n iniuratam_fw-la praelucet_fw-la cum_fw-la igiur_fw-fr ibernis_fw-la alijsque_fw-la omnibus_fw-la facem_fw-la praeferat_fw-la reformatorumque_fw-la à _fw-la quibus_fw-la salutari_fw-la palinodia_fw-la defecit_fw-la causam_fw-la gregemque_fw-la sua_fw-la fuga_fw-la condemnet_fw-la caeteris_fw-la obiter_fw-la à _fw-la i_o one_o superius_fw-la recensitis_fw-la accedat_fw-la optimoqueiure_fw-la praecedat_fw-la illustrissimus_fw-la inter_fw-la theologos_fw-la doctores_fw-la cantabrigienses_fw-la beniaminus_fw-la carerius_fw-la concionator_n ac_fw-la sacellanus_fw-la regius_fw-la qui_fw-la talis_fw-la abdemelech_n seu_fw-la regis_fw-la seruus_fw-la esse_fw-la voluit_fw-la ut_fw-la simul_fw-la esset_fw-la abdenago_n seruâ—s_fw-la dei_fw-la verus_fw-la beniaminus_fw-la utpote_fw-la mane_n prava_fw-la educatione_n lupus_fw-la rapax_fw-la christi_fw-la praedam_fw-la comedens_fw-la vespere_fw-la verò_fw-la haeresis_fw-la eiuratae_fw-la spolia_fw-la detrahens_fw-la dividensque_fw-la &_o salutari_fw-la â—alinodia_fw-la dextrae_fw-la filium_fw-la se_fw-la constituens_fw-la verus_fw-la barsabas_n verâ_fw-la ad_fw-la fidem_fw-la conversione_n eiusque_fw-la causa_fw-la demittens_fw-la multa_fw-la quia_fw-la dilexit_fw-la multum_fw-la verum_fw-la animal_n quartum_fw-la simile_n aquilae_fw-la volanti_fw-la sigillo_fw-la quarto_fw-la aperto_fw-la singulis_fw-la reformatorum_fw-la clamitans_fw-la veni_fw-la &_o vide_fw-la faelix_fw-la omnino_fw-la conuersio_fw-la tarda_fw-la &_o sera_fw-fr nimis_fw-la sed_fw-la fama_fw-la &_o laud_fw-la perenni_fw-la so_o that_o it_o seem_v needful_a some_o answer_n shall_v be_v make_v to_o his_o treatise_n if_o for_o none_o other_o reason_n yet_o in_o regard_n of_o so_o great_a a_o opinion_n conceive_v of_o his_o worth_n and_o sufficiency_n but_o sure_o i_o be_o of_o opinion_n that_o have_v he_o be_v a_o man_n of_o that_o moderation_n in_o matter_n of_o religion_n as_o through_o this_o treatise_n he_o will_v bear_v his_o majesty_n and_o the_o world_n in_o hand_n he_o have_v neither_o die_v among_o the_o jesuit_n as_o pelitier_n testify_v in_o the_o conclusion_n of_o his_o pamphlet_n nor_o receive_v such_o a_o testimony_n from_o fitz-simon_n by_o nation_n a_o irishman_n &_o a_o jesuit_n by_o profession_n howsoever_o sure_o i_o be_o that_o talk_n of_o unity_n and_o peace_n the_o pretend_a scope_n of_o mr._n drs_n letter_n as_o term_n now_o
stand_v between_o we_o savour_v not_o of_o a_o jesuit_n spirit_n we_o for_o our_o part_n free_o profess_v as_o mr_n casaubon_n do_v in_o his_o majesty_n name_n let_v they_o in_o who_o power_n it_o be_v to_o perform_v it_o offer_v we_o such_o a_o peace_n of_o which_o it_o may_v be_v say_v peace_n &_o truth_n have_v kiss_v each_o other_o and_o the_o controversy_n be_v at_o a_o end_n let_v they_o sever_v humane_a ordinance_n from_o divine_a superstitious_a from_o godly_a new_a from_o ancient_a needless_a from_o necessary_a i_o say_v again_o say_v he_o and_o with_o as_o loud_a a_o cry_n and_o much_o earnestness_n as_o may_v be_v i_o proclaim_v it_o that_o all_o man_n may_v hear_v i_o for_o as_o much_o as_o concern_v his_o majesty_n and_o the_o church_n of_o england_n the_o controversy_n be_v at_o a_o end_n his_o majesty_n intent_n and_o full_a resolution_n be_v that_o they_o in_o vain_a talk_n or_o think_v of_o peace_n who_o sunder_o that_o heavenly_a yoke_n of_o unity_n and_o verity_n but_o say_v he_o in_o conclusion_n speak_v to_o the_o romanist_n their_o purpose_n be_v constant_o to_o maintain_v all_o they_o hold_v not_o to_o reconcile_v the_o mind_n of_o well_o dispose_v person_n by_o the_o reformation_n of_o that_o which_o be_v amiss_o in_o which_o purpose_n as_o long_o as_o they_o shall_v persist_v his_o majesty_n profess_v once_o for_o all_o that_o he_o will_v entertain_v no_o society_n no_o communion_n at_o all_o with_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o in_o this_o case_n we_o stick_v not_o to_o profess_v with_o nazianzen_n that_o there_o be_v a_o kind_n of_o holy_a war_n in_o which_o who_o so_o die_v shall_v undoubted_o obtain_v of_o the_o chief_a bishop_n of_o our_o soul_n a_o plenary_a indulgence_n for_o his_o sin_n and_o â—ith_n hillary_n amiable_a be_v the_o name_n of_o peace_n and_o lovely_a the_o opinion_n of_o unity_n but_o who_o doubt_v that_o to_o be_v the_o only_a peace_n of_o the_o church_n which_o be_v the_o peace_n of_o christ_n and_o last_o with_o cyprian_a he_o be_v not_o reconcile_v to_o the_o church_n who_o be_v separate_v from_o the_o gospel_n now_o because_o m._n doctor_n will_v persuade_v the_o â—orld_n and_o his_o majesty_n himself_o that_o at_o his_o first_o entrance_n into_o this_o kingdom_n he_o be_v more_o inclineable_a to_o reconcilement_n and_o labour_v by_o promise_a honour_n and_o riches_n and_o security_n to_o reduce_v he_o again_o to_o the_o same_o pretend_a inclination_n it_o shall_v not_o be_v amiss_o beside_o that_o which_o i_o have_v speak_v to_o this_o point_n in_o diverse_a part_n of_o my_o answer_n to_o acquaint_v the_o reader_n with_o his_o majesty_n protestation_n even_o while_o matter_n be_v yet_o in_o a_o mammer_v make_v to_o watson_n as_o himself_o confess_v to_o the_o late_a earl_n of_o northampton_n 115._o that_o all_o the_o crown_n and_o kingdom_n in_o this_o world_n shall_v not_o induce_v he_o to_o change_v any_o jot_n of_o his_o profession_n which_o be_v the_o pasture_n of_o his_o soul_n &_o earnest_n of_o his_o eternal_a inheritance_n and_o as_o he_o thus_o protest_v at_o his_o first_o entrance_n so_o in_o the_o conclusion_n of_o one_o of_o his_o last_o speech_n to_o the_o parliament_n he_o show_v himself_o in_o this_o point_n ever_o like_o himself_o 1610_o i_o be_o now_o out_o of_o conscience_n and_o for_o security_n say_v he_o not_o to_o forget_v religion_n i_o speak_v to_o you_o last_o as_o a_o prophet_n that_o it_o be_v likely_a the_o papist_n have_v some_o new_a plot_n in_o hand_n now_o you_o see_v it_o be_v come_v to_o pass_v and_o i_o will_v let_v you_o know_v this_o much_o their_o aim_n be_v not_o at_o iu_o he_o alone_o but_o at_o other_o prince_n to_o whereof_o i_o assure_v you_o i_o be_v one_o look_v that_o these_o weed_n do_v not_o overgrow_v the_o corn_n that_o papistry_n be_v not_o increase_v by_o one_o thing_n too_o much_o use_v among_o they_o they_o send_v out_o their_o kinsman_n child_n and_o servant_n to_o douai_n and_o such_o like_a place_n these_o after_o they_o have_v be_v there_o nourish_v come_v daily_o over_o and_o with_o their_o poison_n infect_v other_o this_o one_o day_n will_v make_v you_o smart_n if_o it_o be_v not_o prevent_v and_o i_o pray_v god_n his_o majesty_n do_v not_o prove_v as_o true_a a_o prophet_n in_o this_o latter_a as_o the_o success_n show_v he_o in_o the_o former_a how_o soever_o it_o suffice_v to_o show_v his_o majesty_n aversenes_n from_o all_o manner_n of_o reconcilement_n thing_n stand_v in_o the_o term_n they_o do_v nay_o m._n doctor_n himself_o in_o his_o epistle_n to_o casaubon_n write_v since_o his_o go_v over_o profess_v that_o aâ—â—edere_fw-la except_o it_o be_v expect_v from_o his_o majesty_n that_o he_o shall_v in_o a_o manner_n proclaim_v to_o the_o world_n that_o he_o be_v force_v to_o that_o religion_n he_o see_v not_o how_o in_o so_o great_a danger_n and_o just_a anger_n he_o can_v possible_o draw_v near_o to_o they_o who_o well_o deserâ—ed_v the_o anger_n by_o procure_v the_o danger_n m._n doctor_n than_o may_v well_o have_v spare_v his_o pain_n of_o write_v to_o his_o majesty_n to_o that_o purpose_n consider_v withal_o he_o have_v by_o his_o own_o acknowledgement_n receive_v full_a answer_n from_o m_n casuabon_n that_o his_o majesties_n settle_a determination_n be_v as_o he_o have_v before_o signify_v to_o cardinal_n perron_n not_o at_o all_o to_o shake_v hand_n with_o rome_n while_o her_o whordome_n and_o withcraft_n yet_o remain_v in_o such_o abundance_n my_o wish_n and_o hearty_a prayer_n to_o god_n be_v and_o i_o think_v not_o my_o alone_a but_o of_o all_o good_a man_n neither_o will_v i_o account_v my_o life_n dear_a to_o be_v spend_v in_o the_o furtherance_n of_o it_o that_o the_o miserable_a rent_n and_o wide_a wound_n which_o at_o this_o day_n we_o see_v in_o the_o christian_a world_n in_o matter_n of_o religion_n may_v by_o some_o good_a mean_n be_v close_v up_o for_o the_o spare_n of_o the_o effusion_n of_o so_o much_o christian_a blood_n the_o secure_n of_o the_o crown_n of_o christian_a prince_n the_o settle_n of_o so_o great_a distraction_n in_o christian_a mind_n the_o wipe_v away_o of_o the_o scandal_n of_o division_n from_o the_o christian_a profession_n and_o last_o resist_v with_o unite_a force_n the_o common_a enemy_n of_o the_o bless_a and_o glorious_a name_n of_o jesus_n christ_n but_o as_o long_o as_o the_o publish_v bishop_n of_o rome_n shall_v hang_v the_o faith_n of_o his_o follower_n on_o this_o principle_n i_n and_o my_o church_n can_v possible_o err_v and_o with_o the_o same_o stop_v the_o mouth_n of_o all_o his_o opposite_n be_v the_o force_n and_o evidence_n of_o their_o argument_n never_o so_o clear_a and_o strong_a i_o can_v conceive_v otherwise_o of_o such_o a_o wish_n then_o of_o a_o honest_a desire_n but_o without_o any_o apparent_a hope_n of_o success_n for_o if_o divine_a authority_n do_v concur_v with_o they_o in_o all_o their_o ordinance_n if_o god_n spirit_n infallible_o assist_v they_o in_o all_o their_o decision_n what_o remain_v there_o but_o only_o that_o they_o teach_v we_o believe_v they_o command_v and_o the_o world_n obey_v indeed_o in_o humane_a government_n where_o reason_n be_v shut_v out_o there_o tyranny_n be_v thrust_v in_o but_o where_o god_n command_v to_o ask_v a_o reason_n be_v presumption_n to_o disobey_v rebellion_n to_o this_o miserable_a necessity_n have_v their_o assertion_n tie_v they_o which_o they_o have_v lay_v for_o their_o eternal_a foundation_n miserable_a to_o themselves_o and_o miserable_a to_o the_o whole_a world_n nay_o in_o so_o many_o conference_n as_o have_v be_v hold_v in_o this_o age_n for_o pacification_n it_o have_v be_v true_o observe_v that_o ere_o they_o part_v they_o plain_o discover_v they_o come_v not_o with_o any_o such_o intent_n as_o to_o yield_v any_o thing_n for_o peace_n much_o less_o for_o truth_n sake_n but_o only_o to_o assay_v either_o by_o persuasion_n to_o reduce_v or_o otherwise_o by_o cunning_a to_o entrap_v and_o disgrace_v their_o adversary_n and_o if_o some_o one_o of_o they_o have_v show_v himself_o more_o moderate_a at_o any_o time_n it_o have_v be_v his_o utter_a disgrace_n with_o his_o own_o party_n for_o ever_o after_o now_o for_o the_o manner_n of_o my_o answer_n i_o have_v set_v down_o his_o text_n at_o large_a in_o his_o own_o word_n without_o alter_v or_o add_v so_o much_o as_o a_o syllable_n except_o it_o be_v to_o make_v sense_n where_o i_o find_v none_o impute_v the_o error_n thereof_o to_o the_o printer_n rather_o than_o the_o author_n i_o have_v follow_v the_o method_n of_o his_o own_o division_n for_o the_o most_o part_n both_o in_o the_o chapter_n &_o sect._n the_o main_a scope_n of_o every_o sect._n i_o have_v answer_v in_o the_o body_n of_o my_o reply_n stretch_v the_o force_n of_o
his_o argument_n sometime_o beyond_o the_o extent_n of_o the_o letter_n &_o such_o extravagant_a matter_n as_o he_o draw_v in_o upon_o the_o bye_n i_o think_v it_o sufficient_a to_o reply_v unto_o in_o my_o marginal_a note_n so_o that_o in_o one_o of_o the_o two_o nothing_o i_o think_v worth_a the_o answer_n have_v escape_v unanswered_a and_o i_o shall_v crave_v that_o courtesy_n of_o the_o reader_n if_o he_o receive_v not_o satisfaction_n in_o the_o one_o to_o have_v recourse_n to_o the_o other_o and_o this_o i_o take_v to_o be_v fair_a and_o just_a deal_n without_o exception_n once_o i_o be_o sure_a i_o have_v deal_v with_o he_o as_o myself_o in_o like_a case_n shall_v desire_v to_o be_v deal_v withal_o which_o i_o take_v to_o be_v the_o safe_a rule_n of_o just_a deal_n sure_o a_o matter_n it_o be_v of_o little_a labour_n and_o credit_n but_o less_o honesty_n to_o deal_v as_o fitz-simon_n have_v do_v with_o mr._n mason_n who_o learned_a and_o painful_a book_n of_o the_o lawful_a 324._o consecration_n of_o our_o bishop_n he_o pretend_v he_o read_v over_o and_o confute_v in_o 15._o day_n but_o his_o chief_a confutation_n as_o may_v easy_o appear_v to_o the_o reader_n stand_v in_o deny_v act_n vouch_v out_o of_o the_o public_a register_n or_o as_o eudaemon_n the_o common_a packhorse_n of_o rome_n have_v late_o deal_v with_o my_o lord_n of_o salisbury_n answer_v his_o antilogie_n a_o book_n of_o about_o 60._o sheet_n full_a of_o variety_n of_o learning_n and_o evident_a proof_n with_o a_o libel_n of_o some_o three_o or_o four_o sheet_n at_o most_o which_o he_o have_v also_o rather_o stain_v with_o rail_v at_o person_n and_o catch_v at_o word_n than_o make_v offer_v to_o answer_v so_o much_o as_o one_o material_a point_n and_o to_o speak_v a_o truth_n i_o have_v good_a reason_n to_o think_v he_o rather_o write_v it_o that_o the_o title_n may_v be_v seenâ—_n in_o the_o common_a catalogue_n then_o that_o the_o book_n itself_o may_v common_o be_v read_v in_o regard_n that_o the_o work_n be_v so_o slender_a and_o the_o copy_n so_o few_o that_o as_o it_o be_v scarce_o to_o be_v have_v so_o be_v it_o scarce_o worth_a the_o read_n be_v have_v himself_o profess_v that_o he_o write_v it_o ne_fw-la magni_fw-la aliquid_fw-la latere_fw-la in_fw-la â—o_o libro_fw-la putarent_fw-la quem_fw-la nemo_fw-la confutasset_fw-la lest_o man_n shall_v think_v some_o great_a matter_n lie_v hide_v in_o that_o book_n which_o no_o man_n have_v confute_v but_o he_o that_o shall_v compare_v both_o may_v well_o say_v notwithstanding_o his_o answer_n that_o no_o man_n have_v yet_o confute_v it_o somewhat_o more_o wise_o and_o wary_o have_v he_o deal_v with_o casaubon_n exercitation_n answer_v only_o the_o four_o chapter_n of_o his_o first_o exercitation_n and_o promise_v a_o whole_a volume_n to_o follow_v after_o against_o the_o rest_n in_o imitation_n belike_o of_o richard_n stanihurst_n who_o have_v publish_v his_o flourish_n to_o a_o future_a combat_n with_o his_o nephew_n mr._n dr._n vsher_n but_o i_o think_v we_o shall_v see_v the_o full_a encounter_n both_o of_o the_o one_o and_o the_o other_o by_o leisure_n pollicitis_fw-la dive_v quilibet_fw-la esse_fw-la potest_fw-la but_o tarda_fw-la solet_fw-la magnis_fw-la rebus_fw-la inesse_fw-la fides_fw-la a_o easy_a matter_n it_o be_v to_o promise_v great_a matter_n but_o not_o so_o easy_a to_o perform_v they_o be_v promise_v for_o my_o own_o part_n i_o must_v confess_v i_o have_v make_v a_o large_a answer_n then_o either_o the_o treatise_n answer_v deserve_v or_o the_o state_n of_o my_o body_n and_o my_o leisure_n be_v to_o make_v so_o often_o return_v from_o a_o remote_a part_n of_o the_o kingdom_n to_o my_o attendance_n in_o court_n can_v well_o permit_v or_o indeed_o myself_o at_o first_o project_v but_o i_o have_v now_o find_v it_o true_a in_o my_o own_o experience_n which_o i_o have_v often_o hear_v observe_v by_o other_o to_o fall_v out_o many_o time_n in_o writing_n as_o it_o do_v in_o building_n many_o alteration_n and_o addition_n present_v themselves_o beside_o and_o beyond_o the_o first_o design_n it_o be_v write_v of_o fame_n but_o it_o may_v as_o true_o be_v say_v of_o this_o kind_n of_o writing_n vires_fw-la acquirit_fw-la â—undo_fw-la it_o gather_v strength_n in_o go_v as_o in_o eat_v a_o man_n sometime_o get_v a_o stomach_n which_o be_v the_o reason_n together_o with_o a_o expectation_n that_o either_o some_o more_o able_a pen_n will_v have_v undertake_v this_o encounter_n or_o some_o matter_n of_o great_a importance_n promise_v by_o the_o author_n himself_o and_o pelitier_n will_v ere_o this_o have_v be_v publish_v to_o the_o world_n that_o my_o answer_n have_v be_v differ_v till_o now_o but_o if_o it_o be_v well_o enough_o it_o be_v soon_o enough_o how_o well_o it_o be_v let_v the_o reader_n judge_v who_o notwithstanding_o i_o shall_v desire_v to_o suspend_v his_o judgement_n till_o he_o have_v hear_v both_o party_n speak_v which_o request_v i_o think_v be_v but_o reasonable_a consider_v i_o have_v deal_v so_o favourable_o with_o the_o adverse_a party_n as_o to_o set_v down_o all_o at_o full_a that_o he_o can_v say_v for_o himself_o with_o who_o if_o i_o deal_v in_o my_o answer_v as_o if_o he_o be_v still_o alive_a it_o be_v to_o be_v ascribe_v to_o himself_o who_o in_o the_o conclusion_n of_o his_o letter_n profess_v he_o send_v his_o soul_n therein_o neither_o be_v that_o i_o have_v do_v herein_o without_o example_n of_o those_o by_o who_o greatness_n if_o need_n be_v small_a fault_n may_v be_v countenance_v it_o be_v i_o hope_v sufficient_a that_o i_o neither_o intend_v thereby_o to_o wrong_v the_o dead_a or_o deceive_v the_o live_n neither_o let_v it_o be_v think_v unblamable_a that_o be_v by_o profession_n a_o divine_a i_o have_v meddle_v so_o much_o in_o matter_n of_o state_n it_o be_v rather_o out_o of_o the_o necessity_n of_o the_o argument_n to_o be_v reply_v unto_o than_o any_o desire_n or_o disposition_n of_o my_o own_o far_o than_o to_o make_v it_o appear_v to_o the_o world_n that_o the_o religion_n by_o we_o profess_v be_v more_o suitable_a to_o the_o preservation_n of_o the_o civil_a power_n and_o in_o special_a the_o form_n of_o policy_n establish_v among_o we_o than_o that_o religion_n which_o dare_v accuse_v we_o of_o the_o contrary_a of_o which_o i_o may_v true_o say_v that_o in_o the_o term_n it_o now_o stand_v it_o do_v not_o so_o much_o uphold_v temporal_a policy_n as_o it_o be_v uphold_v by_o it_o and_o yet_o like_o the_o ivy_n which_o rise_v by_o clasp_v the_o oak_n have_v it_o at_o length_n overtop_v the_o oak_n of_o sovereignty_n itself_o whereas_o on_o the_o other_o side_n we_o have_v hitherto_o have_v none_o other_o support_n but_o the_o mere_a evidence_n of_o truth_n and_o divine_a assistance_n and_o so_o according_a to_o that_o receive_a principle_n of_o nature_n be_v still_o nourish_v by_o the_o same_o mean_n as_o it_o be_v first_o breed_v it_o make_v we_o confident_a that_o it_o will_v both_o grow_v the_o better_a and_o last_v the_o long_o thus_o commend_v thou_o to_o god_n grace_n the_o work_n to_o thy_o charitable_a censure_n and_o myself_o to_o thy_o christian_a prayer_n i_o rest_v thou_o in_o our_o common_a saviour_n george_n hakewil_n â§_o the_o publisher_n preface_n to_o the_o reader_n before_o dr._n carrier_n book_n have_v exact_o peruse_v good_a reader_n this_o treatise_n here_o present_v to_o thy_o view_n and_o find_v it_o both_o in_o stuff_n and_o stile_n to_o be_v learned_o and_o eloquent_o contrive_v i_o take_v myself_o in_o some_o sort_n oblige_v in_o christian_a duty_n to_o divulge_v it_o in_o print_n to_o the_o world_n it_o unwitting_o i_o confess_v to_o the_o author_n howbeit_o encroach_a upon_o his_o charitable_a consent_n who_o i_o be_o well_o assure_v be_v most_o forward_o to_o defray_v his_o talon_n in_o aught_o wherein_o the_o catholic_a roman_a religion_n may_v be_v advance_v of_o this_o firm_a and_o full_a resolution_n he_o have_v make_v effective_a proof_n not_o only_o in_o word_n but_o also_o in_o work_n the_o author_n as_o it_o be_v notorious_o know_v have_v gain_v us._n name_n and_o fame_n among_o the_o protestant_n have_v be_v a_o teacher_n in_o their_o college_n a_o preacher_n in_o their_o pulpit_n a_o doctor_n in_o their_o school_n a_o canon_n in_o their_o church_n chaplain_n to_o the_o king_n his_o most_o excellent_a majesty_n flow_v in_o wealth_n support_v with_o the_o hypocrisy_n credit_n of_o the_o court_n most_o likely_a in_o short_a time_n to_o it_o aspire_v to_o high_a ecclesiastical_a preferment_n have_v he_o persist_v in_o the_o course_n of_o his_o former_a profession_n yet_o notwithstanding_o all_o these_o worldly_a allurement_n which_o be_v in_o good_a sooth_n they_o wondrous_a entice_a bait_n to_o hook_n and_o to_o hold_v a_o unstayed_a soul_n mr._n doctor_n
carier_n have_v from_o his_o green_a year_n wallow_v himself_o in_o the_o choice_a write_n of_o the_o most_o learned_a protestant_n and_o confront_v in_o his_o mature_a age_n their_o opinion_n waver_a opinion_n with_o the_o uniform_a and_o settle_a consent_n of_o the_o ancient_a father_n find_v the_o 29._o new_a so_o opposite_a to_o the_o old_a that_o at_o length_n receive_v light_n gracious_a light_n from_o the_o father_n of_o light_n do_v tear_v life_n at_o a_o trice_n all_o these_o forementioned_a earthly_a sâ—ares_n resolve_v not_o to_o wander_v any_o long_o like_o a_o lose_a sheep_n but_o to_o come_v to_o the_o fold_n of_o the_o catholic_a roman_a church_n and_o consequent_o choose_v like_o a_o zealous_a moses_n to_o be_v afflict_v with_o the_o people_n of_o god_n then_o to_o have_v the_o pleasure_n of_o temporal_a sin_n these_o and_o the_o like_a pregnant_a point_n be_v sufficient_o debate_v in_o this_o treatise_n which_o i_o wish_v thou_o gentle_a reader_n to_o peruse_v with_o heedful_a attention_n whereby_o the_o author_n his_o pain_n may_v turn_v to_o thy_o profit_n if_o happy_o thou_o be_v alienate_v from_o the_o christâ—ndome_n catholic_a roman_a religion_n always_o present_v thy_o prayer_n to_o our_o lord_n sweet_a jesus_n that_o he_o will_v vouch_v safe_a to_o illuminate_v thy_o mind_n in_o the_o passage_n of_o thy_o eternal_a salvation_n that_o thou_o may_v prefer_v light_n before_o darkness_n truth_n before_o falsehood_n catholic_a religion_n before_o particular_a opinion_n be_v as_o mr._n doctor_n carier_n have_v do_v upon_o such_o sound_n and_o ground_a reason_n as_o he_o have_v open_v in_o this_o treatise_n and_o this_o wish_v that_o good_a to_o thy_o soul_n which_o i_o wish_v to_o my_o own_o i_o betake_v thou_o good_a reader_n to_o the_o direction_n and_o protetection_n of_o the_o author_n and_o giver_n of_o grace_n and_o glory_n g._n h._n it_o seem_v you_o have_v not_o so_o exact_o peruse_v this_o ensue_a treatise_n as_o in_o the_o front_n you_o pretend_v in_o as_o much_o as_o you_o tell_v we_o that_o the_o author_n thereof_o from_o his_o green_a year_n wallow_v himself_o in_o the_o choice_a write_n of_o the_o most_o learned_a protestant_n whereas_o himself_o in_o his_o first_o chapter_n and_o five_o section_n profess_v that_o when_o he_o first_o take_v himself_o to_o the_o study_n of_o divinity_n set_v aside_o all_o respect_n of_o man_n then_o alive_a and_o of_o writer_n that_o have_v move_v or_o maintain_v controversy_n far_o than_o to_o understand_v the_o question_n that_o be_v betwixt_o they_o he_o fall_v to_o the_o read_n of_o the_o church_n history_n and_o ancient_a father_n which_o have_v no_o interest_n on_o either_o side_n indeed_o he_o tell_v we_o before_o this_o he_o read_v over_o our_o english_a chronicle_n and_o except_v this_o be_v his_o wallow_n in_o the_o choice_a write_n of_o the_o most_o learned_a protestant_n i_o understand_v not_o out_o of_o his_o own_o relation_n what_o be_v once_o i_o be_o sure_a he_o affirm_v mere_a untruth_n touch_v calvin_n doctrine_n which_o i_o take_v it_o he_o understand_v by_o caluinisme_n feign_v he_o to_o teach_v that_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o church_n be_v nothing_o but_o sign_n and_o badge_n of_o that_o grace_n which_o a_o man_n have_v before_o by_o the_o carnal_a covenant_n of_o his_o parent_n faith_n and_o that_o priesthood_n can_v do_v nothing_o but_o preach_v the_o word_n which_o lay_v man_n may_v do_v also_o if_o they_o will_v position_n so_o direct_o opposite_a not_o only_o to_o calvin_n word_n but_o his_o ground_n and_o reason_n that_o it_o make_v i_o suspect_v he_o never_o read_v he_o nor_o so_o much_o as_o his_o majesty_n either_o apology_n or_o premonition_n in_o both_o which_o he_o plain_o and_o large_o impugn_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n usurp_a power_n in_o spiritual_n which_o the_o dr._n notwithstanding_o deny_v 36._o and_o that_o in_o his_o letter_n to_o his_o majesty_n himself_o but_o you_o find_v the_o treatise_n you_o say_v both_o in_o stuff_n and_o style_n to_o be_v learned_o and_o eloquent_o contrive_v it_o may_v be_v say_v of_o eloquence_n without_o learning_n as_o of_o the_o nightingale_n that_o it_o be_v vox_fw-la &_o praeterea_fw-la nihil_fw-la a_o sound_a brassâ—_n or_o tinkle_a cymbal_n neither_o do_v i_o see_v how_o that_o can_v well_o be_v call_v a_o learned_a piece_n of_o work_n which_o treat_v of_o christian_a religion_n allege_v not_o so_o much_o as_o one_o passage_n of_o scripture_n throughout_o nor_o allude_v to_o any_o by_o way_n of_o proof_n and_o quote_v of_o the_o ancient_n only_o s._n augustine_n twice_o but_o not_o against_o we_o and_o s._n ambrose_n once_o but_o against_o his_o meaning_n as_o shall_v appear_v in_o his_o proper_a place_n and_o among_o latter_a writer_n sir_n francis_n bacon_n essay_n where_o no_o such_o thing_n as_o he_o quote_v be_v to_o be_v find_v and_o calvin_n life_n write_v by_o beza_n which_o rather_o make_v much_o against_o himself_o then_o in_o any_o sort_n for_o he_o beside_o this_o he_o borrow_v a_o sentence_n or_o two_o out_o of_o aristotle_n politike_n which_o he_o father_v upon_o the_o father_n and_o this_o be_v the_o learned_a stuff_n you_o so_o much_o brag_v of_o from_o the_o work_n you_o pass_v to_o the_o author_n who_o gain_v fame_n you_o say_v among_o the_o protestant_n have_v be_v a_o teacher_n in_o their_o college_n a_o preacher_n in_o their_o pulpit_n a_o doctor_n in_o their_o school_n etc._n etc._n so_o be_v nicholas_n among_o the_o deacon_n and_o judas_n among_o the_o apostle_n and_o reuben_n among_o the_o patriarch_n and_o saul_n among_o the_o prophet_n and_o julian_n among_o the_o christian_a emperor_n and_o nestorius_n among_o the_o bishop_n and_o sergius_n among_o the_o monk_n and_o lucifer_n among_o the_o angel_n and_o satan_n among_o the_o child_n of_o god_n he_o go_v out_o from_o we_o because_o he_o be_v not_o of_o we_o for_o if_o he_o have_v be_v of_o we_o he_o will_v â—ave_n continue_v with_o us._n stella_fw-la cadens_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la stella_fw-la cometa_fw-la fuit_fw-la his_o fall_v away_o prove_v he_o to_o have_v be_v a_o blaze_a but_o never_o a_o fix_a star_n which_o that_o i_o have_v good_a reason_n to_o think_v his_o own_o word_n write_v with_o his_o own_o hand_n and_o take_v out_o of_o his_o common_a place_n book_n shall_v testify_v where_o he_o propose_v the_o question_n jan._n 5._o 1611._o an_fw-mi quis_fw-la possit_fw-la esse_fw-la in_o statu_fw-la gratiae_fw-la quy_a extra_fw-la externam_fw-la obedientiam_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la which_o he_o thus_o resolve_v catholicus_n extra_fw-la externam_fw-la obedientiam_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la vel_fw-la in_o scismate_n natus_fw-la velper_n loci_fw-la interdictum_fw-la eiectus_fw-la potest_fw-la tamen_fw-la esse_fw-la in_o unâ—one_v catholica_fw-la ergò_fw-la potest_fw-la esse_fw-la in_o statu_fw-la gratiae_fw-la potest_fw-la habere_fw-la animam_fw-la perfect_v unitam_fw-la ergo_fw-la potest_fw-la esse_fw-la in_o unione_fw-la catholica_fw-la potest_fw-la habere_fw-la intellectâ—m_fw-la unitum_fw-la scilicet_fw-la per_fw-la veram_fw-la fidem_fw-la &_o voluntatem_fw-la unitam_fw-la scilicet_fw-la per_fw-la veram_fw-la charitatem_fw-la ergo_fw-la potest_fw-la habere_fw-la animam_fw-la perfect_v unitam_fw-la ergo_fw-la sinon_fw-la potest_fw-la habere_fw-la corpus_fw-la unitum_fw-la est_fw-la tamen_fw-la in_o statu_fw-la gratiae_fw-la modo_fw-la nihil_fw-la prius_fw-la cupiat_fw-la quam_fw-la ut_fw-la sit_fw-la etiam_fw-la in_o externa_fw-la obedientia_fw-la &_o abstineat_fw-la propter_fw-la common_a bonum_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la non_fw-la propter_fw-la bonum_fw-la privatum_fw-la from_o whence_o in_o my_o judgement_n it_o can_v well_o be_v collect_v otherwise_o but_o that_o while_o his_o body_n be_v with_o we_o his_o soul_n be_v unite_v to_o rome_n and_o that_o even_o before_o his_o leave_v we_o he_o leave_v no_o stone_n unmoved_a for_o the_o public_a good_a of_o that_o church_n last_o for_o that_o uniform_a and_o settle_a consent_n of_o the_o ancient_a father_n and_o those_o pregnant_a point_n and_o sound_n and_o ground_a reason_n of_o the_o author_n which_o the_o prefacer_n pretend_v it_o will_v easy_o appear_v at_o first_o view_n that_o the_o former_a appear_v not_o in_o this_o treatise_n and_o for_o the_o latter_a they_o may_v appear_v to_o the_o unlearned_a and_o unstable_a who_o like_a child_n be_v carry_v about_o with_o every_o blast_n of_o vain_a doctrine_n but_o to_o such_o as_o be_v sound_a in_o the_o faith_n which_o be_v once_o deliver_v to_o the_o saint_n and_o ground_v in_o the_o principle_n of_o christian_a religion_n i_o be_o sure_a his_o reason_n can_v neither_o appear_v sound_n nor_o ground_v those_o four_o quotation_n of_o scripture_n which_o be_v set_v by_o the_o prefacer_n in_o his_o margin_n be_v more_o by_o four_o then_o be_v to_o be_v find_v in_o the_o treatise_n itself_o the_o thickness_n of_o my_o marginal_a note_n enforce_v i_o to_o omit_v and_o yet_o if_o i_o have_v figure_v they_o as_o i_o find_v they_o there_o the_o reader_n in_o search_v will_v have_v miss_v they_o
reason_n the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n have_v or_o at_o least_o wise_a former_o have_v the_o word_n mystery_n engrave_v on_o his_o diadem_n since_o in_o the_o seventeen_o of_o the_o revel_v at_o the_o five_o verse_n it_o be_v foretell_v it_o shall_v be_v write_v on_o the_o forehead_n of_o the_o â—reat_a whore_n for_o to_o pass_v by_o other_o depth_n of_o satan_n as_o they_o be_v call_v revel_v 2._o verse_n 24._o i_o will_v know_v what_o religion_n be_v enter_fw-mi in_o the_o world_n which_o invent_v a_o policy_n like_a to_o the_o pope_n dispensation_n in_o general_a but_o special_o in_o marriage_n it_o be_v hitherto_o the_o best_a stake_n in_o his_o hedge_n and_o without_o exception_n the_o strong_a sinew_n for_o the_o tie_n of_o christian_a prince_n unto_o he_o as_o to_o their_o head_n they_o be_v make_v many_o of_o they_o by_o it_o legitimate_a and_o illegitimate_a without_o it_o so_o they_o stand_v in_o a_o manner_n bind_v to_o defend_v his_o authority_n with_o the_o same_o sword_n that_o they_o do_v their_o own_o crown_n and_o i_o be_o very_o persuade_v be_v it_o not_o that_o they_o lie_v obnoxious_a to_o he_o in_o this_o regard_n some_o of_o they_o will_v not_o stick_v so_o close_o to_o he_o as_o they_o do_v especial_o since_o the_o publish_n of_o his_o majesty_n learned_a and_o godly_a premonition_n unto_o they_o far_o what_o use_v they_o make_v of_o confession_n for_o the_o discovery_n of_o all_o secret_n as_o well_o of_o nature_n as_o of_o state_n indulgence_n canonisation_n consecration_n of_o their_o bloody_a inquisition_n which_o like_o a_o sharp_a northern_a wind_n nip_v the_o spring_n of_o religion_n in_o the_o bud_n of_o forge_v false_a author_n and_o corrupt_v the_o true_a of_o suppress_v the_o book_n of_o our_o writer_n and_o correct_v their_o own_o of_o spread_v false_a rumour_n and_o raze_v all_o antiquity_n that_o make_v against_o they_o the_o world_n have_v long_o since_o discover_v beside_o all_o this_o they_o have_v a_o bait_n for_o every_o fish_n a_o motive_n to_o draw_v every_o several_a humour_n for_o a_o ambitious_a disposition_n they_o have_v a_o triple_a crown_n or_o a_o cardinal_n cap_n for_o a_o contemplative_a a_o monk_n cloister_n or_o a_o friar_n cowl_n for_o a_o work_a practical_a head_n employment_n in_o state_n affair_n for_o a_o scholastic_a preach_v &_o write_v and_o in_o writing_n some_o they_o set_v to_o meditation_n some_o to_o politic_a discourse_n some_o to_o case_n of_o conscience_n some_o to_o commentary_n some_o to_o controversy_n according_a to_o the_o several_a point_n and_o temper_n of_o their_o wit_n nay_o he_o that_o shall_v but_o consider_v the_o politic_a form_n of_o government_n observe_v in_o the_o only_a order_n of_o the_o jesuit_n their_o rule_n their_o intelligence_n their_o correspondence_n their_o infinite_a cunning_a device_n how_o to_o win_v some_o who_o they_o desire_v for_o respect_n to_o be_v of_o their_o society_n or_o to_o make_v their_o friend_n and_o to_o disgrace_n or_o remove_v other_o who_o they_o suspect_v to_o stand_v in_o theirway_v may_v just_o pronounce_v of_o they_o that_o they_o have_v perfect_o learn_v the_o former_a part_n of_o our_o saviour_n lesson_n 1â—_n be_v wise_a as_o serpent_n but_o not_o the_o latter_a be_v you_o innocent_a as_o dove_n whereas_o nothing_o argue_v the_o inocency_n of_o our_o cause_n more_o then_o that_o it_o hitherto_o have_v be_v and_o still_o be_v support_v mere_o by_o the_o goodness_n of_o god_n and_o the_o evidence_n of_o truth_n h_o surely_n if_o true_a religion_n be_v unchangeable_a than_o the_o romish_n can_v be_v the_o true_a it_o have_v suffer_v so_o many_o change_n both_o in_o doctrine_n and_o practice_n that_o we_o may_v now_o just_o question_v it_o whether_o it_o be_v the_o same_o or_o no_o as_o the_o scholar_n of_o athens_n do_v theseus_n his_o ship_n after_o many_o reparation_n we_o may_v seek_v rome_n in_o rome_n itself_o and_o not_o find_v it_o i_o will_v instance_n only_o in_o the_o mass_n which_o like_o a_o beggar_n cloakehath_fw-mi receive_v so_o many_o addition_n and_o patcheâ—_n that_o if_o s._n peter_n shall_v now_o live_v to_o see_v a_o priest_n say_v mass_n he_o will_v without_o doubt_n conceive_v it_o to_o be_v any_o thing_n rather_o than_o the_o commemoration_n of_o christ_n death_n or_o the_o administration_n of_o his_o supper_n and_o to_o speak_v a_o truth_n as_o long_a as_o the_o tradition_n of_o man_n be_v hold_v of_o equal_a authority_n with_o the_o lively_a oracle_n and_o eternal_a truth_n of_o god_n it_o caâ—not_v be_v but_o that_o religion_n which_o be_v ground_v on_o they_o shall_v be_v as_o subject_a to_o variation_n as_o be_v the_o conception_n of_o man_n mind_n so_o that_o your_o ground_n for_o the_o find_v out_o of_o that_o religion_n wherein_o a_o maâ—_n may_v find_v rest_n unto_o his_o soul_n be_v excellent_a good_a but_o your_o application_n erroneous_a since_o there_o be_v indeed_o no_o rest_n but_o upon_o eternal_a truth_n and_o no_o truth_n eternal_a but_o that_o which_o be_v divine_a b._n c._n 3._o my_o next_o care_n than_o be_v after_o i_o come_v to_o year_n of_o discretion_n by_o all_o the_o best_a mean_n i_o can_v to_o inform_v myself_o whether_o the_o religion_n of_o england_n be_v indeed_o the_o very_a same_o which_o be_v prefigure_v and_o prophesy_v in_o the_o old_a testament_n be_v perfect_v by_o our_o bless_a saviour_n and_o it_o deliver_v to_o his_o apostle_n and_o disciple_n to_o continue_v by_o perpetual_a succession_n in_o his_o visible_a church_n until_o his_o come_n again_o or_o whether_o it_o be_v a_o new_a one_o for_o private_a purpose_n of_o statesman_n invent_v and_o by_o humane_a law_n establish_v of_o this_o i_o can_v not_o choose_v but_o make_v some_o doubt_n because_o i_o hear_v man_n talk_v much_o in_o those_o day_n of_o the_o change_n of_o religion_n which_o be_v then_o late_o make_v in_o the_o begin_n of_o queen_n elizabeth_n reign_n g._n h._n 3._o i_o will_v demand_v by_o m._n doctor_n leave_n whetherman_n may_v not_o talk_v as_o much_o of_o the_o change_n of_o religion_n make_v in_o the_o begin_n of_o queen_n mary_n reign_n as_o queen_n elizabeth_n but_o you_o will_v say_v queen_n mary_n be_v a_o restitution_n to_o the_o ancient_a and_o we_o reply_v that_o queen_n elizabeth_n be_v a_o restitution_n to_o a_o more_o ancient_a and_o most_o true_a it_o be_v the_o most_o ancient_a be_v the_o most_o true_a so_o that_o in_o this_o regard_n we_o may_v just_o say_v nos_fw-la non_fw-la sumus_fw-la novatores_fw-la sed_fw-la vos_fw-la estis_fw-la veteratores_fw-la and_o with_o our_o saviour_n 8._o from_o the_o beginning_n it_o be_v not_o so_o b._n c._n 4._o i_o be_v sorry_a to_o hear_v of_o a_o change_n and_o of_o a_o new_a religion_n see_v i_o think_v in_o reason_n if_o true_a religion_n be_v eternal_a the_o new_a religion_n can_v not_o be_v the_o true_a but_o yet_o i_o hope_v that_o the_o religion_n of_o england_n be_v not_o a_o change_n or_o a_o new_a religion_n but_o a_o restitution_n of_o the_o old_a and_o that_o the_o change_n be_v in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n which_o in_o process_n of_o time_n may_v perhaps_o grow_v to_o be_v superstitious_a and_o idolatrous_a and_o that_o therefore_o england_n have_v do_v well_o to_o leave_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o to_o reform_v itself_o and_o for_o this_o purpose_n i_o do_v at_o my_o leisure_n and_o best_a opportunity_n as_o i_o come_v to_o more_o judgement_n read_v over_o the_o chronicle_n of_o england_n and_o observe_v all_o the_o aâ—terations_n of_o religion_n that_o i_o can_v find_v therein_o but_o when_o i_o find_v there_o that_o the_o present_a religion_n of_o england_n be_v a_o plain_a change_n and_o change_v upon_o change_n and_o that_o there_o be_v no_o cause_n of_o the_o change_n at_o all_o at_o the_o first_o but_o only_o that_o â—_o king_n henry_n the_o viii_o be_v desirous_a to_o change_v his_o old_a bedfellow_n that_o he_o may_v leave_v some_o heir_n male_n behind_o he_o for_o belike_o he_o fear_v the_o female_n will_v not_o be_v able_a to_o withstand_v the_o title_n of_o scotland_n and_o that_o the_o change_n be_v continue_v and_o increase_v by_o the_o posterity_n of_o his_o latter_a wife_n i_o can_v not_o choose_v but_o suspect_v some_o thing_n but_o yet_o the_o before_o love_n of_o the_o world_n and_o hope_v of_o preferment_n will_v not_o suffer_v i_o to_o believe_v but_o that_o all_o be_v well_o and_o as_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v g._n h._n 4._o you_o tell_v we_o before_o that_o your_o care_n be_v assoon_o as_o you_o come_v to_o year_n of_o discretion_n by_o all_o mean_v you_o can_v to_o inform_v yourself_o whether_o the_o religion_n of_o england_n be_v indeed_o the_o very_a same_o which_o be_v prefigure_v and_o prophesy_v in_o the_o old_a testament_n be_v perfect_v by_o our_o bless_a saviour_n and_o
deliver_v to_o his_o apostle_n and_o disciple_n and_o here_o you_o tell_v we_o that_o when_o you_o come_v to_o more_o judgement_n for_o the_o better_a inform_v yourself_o herein_o you_o read_v over_o the_o chronicle_n of_o england_n a_o proper_a course_n indeed_o as_o if_o a_o man_n shall_v read_v over_o the_o chronicle_n of_o england_n to_o search_v whether_o the_o practice_n of_o our_o architect_n in_o building_n agree_v with_o vitrwius_fw-la his_o precept_n or_o of_o our_o husbandman_n in_o manure_v their_o ground_n with_o columellaes_n rule_n for_o i_o own_o part_n i_o shall_v rather_o have_v think_v that_o the_o ready_a way_n to_o inform_v yourself_o aright_o have_v be_v to_o compare_v the_o religion_n of_o england_n with_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n epistle_n act_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o church_n history_n the_o end_n of_o a_o chronicle_n be_v not_o to_o show_v every_o alteration_n in_o religion_n special_o where_o it_o be_v make_v piecemeal_o insensible_o and_o by_o degree_n of_o which_o a_o man_n may_v say_v that_o he_o see_v it_o be_v change_v though_o he_o see_v not_o the_o change_n as_o he_o see_v the_o grass_n have_v grow_v though_o he_o see_v it_o nor_o grow_a and_o the_o shadow_n in_o a_o dial_n to_o have_v move_v though_o not_o move_v 25_o the_o envious_a man_n sow_v his_o tare_n in_o the_o night_n so_o that_o man_n discover_v it_o then_o when_o they_o spring_v up_o in_o the_o morning_n but_o the_o sow_v of_o they_o they_o can_v not_o observe_v because_o it_o be_v do_v cunning_o in_o the_o night_n when_o all_o man_n sleep_v and_o for_o a_o time_n they_o lay_v hide_v under_o the_o earth_n and_o yet_o be_v not_o our_o chronicle_n so_o silent_a but_o that_o they_o every_o where_o lie_v open_a the_o just_a comp_n aint_n of_o our_o king_n and_o groan_v of_o our_o clergy_n and_o people_n under_o the_o yoke_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n as_o shall_v more_o clear_o appear_v when_o we_o come_v to_o show_v what_o benefit_n every_o estate_n may_v expect_v from_o the_o restitution_n of_o romish_a religion_n but_o you_o say_v you_o find_v the_o religion_n of_o england_n a_o plain_a change_n and_o change_v upon_o change_n but_o our_o constant_a answer_n be_v that_o which_o you_o profess_v you_o hope_v to_o find_v that_o the_o change_n be_v in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n our_o change_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o the_o scour_n off_o of_o that_o rust_n or_o the_o repair_n of_o those_o ruin_n which_o we_o find_v have_v insensible_o grow_v upon_o it_o for_o to_o suppose_v that_o tract_n of_o time_n can_v draw_v a_o corruption_n upon_o religion_n aswell_o as_o upon_o civil_a affair_n be_v as_o if_o a_o man_n shall_v imagine_v that_o castle_n indeed_o be_v subject_a to_o reparation_n but_o not_o church_n and_o for_o your_o pretend_a change_n upon_o change_n we_o may_v bold_o say_v that_o our_o common_a prayer_n book_n have_v not_o receive_v so_o many_o change_n as_o your_o breviaries_n your_o portess_n your_o legend_n your_o martyrology_n your_o pontifical_o your_o ceremonial_n and_o special_o your_o missal_n have_v do_v and_o that_o since_o our_o reformation_n nay_o since_o the_o frame_n and_o publish_v of_o our_o common_a prayer_n book_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o reign_n of_o edward_n the_o vi_o we_o find_v no_o change_n in_o any_o material_a point_n at_o all_o save_v that_o in_o their_o litany_n they_o pray_v to_o be_v deliver_v by_o name_n from_o the_o tyranny_n and_o malice_n of_o the_o pope_n which_o for_o any_o thing_n i_o know_v may_v as_o just_o and_o upon_o as_o good_a reason_n have_v be_v retain_v by_o we_o as_o it_o be_v by_o they_o put_v in_o h_o now_o why_o henry_n the_o viii_o shall_v cause_n the_o first_o change_n in_o religion_n out_o of_o a_o desire_n to_o change_v his_o bedfellow_n i_o see_v not_o except_o you_o esteem_v a_o restrain_v of_o the_o pope_n unlimited_a power_n in_o dispensation_n to_o be_v a_o change_n in_o religion_n and_o indeed_o it_o may_v well_o be_v since_o now_o the_o world_n be_v come_v to_o that_o pass_n that_o the_o pope_n authority_n and_o religion_n be_v in_o a_o manner_n as_o reciprocal_a as_o the_o definition_n and_o the_o thing_n define_v and_o for_o the_o change_n of_o his_o bedfellow_n it_o be_v well_o know_v to_o those_o that_o have_v read_v over_o our_o chronicle_n with_o observation_n as_o yourself_o pretend_v you_o have_v that_o he_o be_v marry_v to_o she_o at_o the_o age_n of_o 10._o year_n or_o thereabouts_o protest_v against_o it_o when_o he_o come_v to_o 14._o in_o the_o presence_n of_o richard_n fox_n bishop_n of_o winchester_n and_o john_n read_v a_o public_a notary_n as_o appear_v by_o a_o deed_n under_o his_o own_o hand_n be_v then_o prince_n of_o wales_n beside_o the_o counsel_n both_o of_o spain_n and_o of_o france_n treat_v a_o marriage_n for_o the_o lady_n mary_n the_o one_o wiâ—h_v charles_n the_o emperor_n the_o other_o with_o henry_n duke_n of_o orleans_n they_o both_o make_v a_o doubt_n whether_o the_o marriage_n of_o her_o mother_n have_v be_v wife_n to_o the_o king_n own_o brother_n can_v be_v dispense_v with_o or_o the_o child_n beget_v in_o this_o second_o bed_n legitimate_a and_o by_o law_n allow_v to_o succeed_v to_o the_o crown_n nay_o which_o be_v more_o d._n longland_n then_o bishop_n of_o lincoln_n the_o king_n confessor_n after_o it_o have_v long_o sleep_v revive_v this_o scruple_n in_o the_o king_n conscience_n the_o cardinal_n be_v archbishop_n of_o york_n and_o legate_n to_o the_o pope_n together_o with_o the_o archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n and_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o bishop_n rochester_n only_a except_v who_o be_v then_o late_o make_v cardinal_n but_o lose_v his_o head_n before_o his_o hat_n come_v over_o subscribe_v and_o seal_v to_o the_o justness_n of_o the_o divorce_n both_o our_o chronicle_n university_n yea_o many_o beyond_o the_o sea_n to_o the_o number_n of_o 10._o or_o 12._o some_o of_o they_o in_o italy_n itself_o and_o under_o the_o pope_n peculiar_a jurisdiction_n confirm_v it_o under_o their_o common_a seal_n diverse_a of_o our_o unlawful_a doctor_n be_v purposely_o send_v to_o rome_n about_o it_o offer_v dispute_v before_o the_o pope_n to_o prove_v it_o cranmer_z in_o a_o private_a conference_n at_o vienna_n with_o cornelius_n agrippa_n then_o follow_v the_o emperor_n &_o every_o where_o admire_v for_o his_o learning_n so_o full_o satisfy_v he_o that_o he_o hold_v the_o proposition_n most_o true_a if_o it_o can_v be_v prove_v that_o the_o lady_n katherine_n be_v carnal_o know_v of_o prince_n arthur_n whereof_o the_o presumption_n be_v great_a the_o one_o be_v that_o prince_n henry_n be_v defer_v from_o his_o creation_n and_o title_n of_o prince_n of_o wales_n by_o the_o space_n of_o six_o month_n after_o arthur_n decease_n upon_o a_o supposition_n that_o the_o lady_n katherine_n may_v be_v by_o he_o conceive_v with_o child_n another_o be_v that_o for_o this_o cause_n the_o say_a lady_n procure_v a_o second_o bull_n from_o the_o pope_n with_o this_o addition_n velforsan_fw-la cognitam_fw-la and_o peradventure_o carnal_o know_v which_o bull_n be_v only_o purchase_v to_o dispense_v with_o this_o marriage_n a_o three_o presumption_n be_v from_o the_o report_n of_o prince_n arthur_n chamberlain_n upon_o certain_a word_n speak_v by_o the_o prince_n the_o first_o morning_n that_o he_o rise_v from_o his_o bed_n a_o four_o be_v the_o relation_n of_o the_o ambassador_n of_o ferdinando_n her_o father_n king_n of_o spain_n be_v send_v hither_o purposely_o to_o see_v the_o marriage_n consummate_v who_o return_v their_o knowledge_n of_o their_o mutual_a conjunction_n by_o the_o mark_n and_o that_o nothing_o be_v leave_v unperformed_a of_o any_o nuptial_a right_n and_o sure_o they_o be_v both_o of_o year_n able_a enough_o to_o accomplish_v the_o act_n he_o above_o 15._o and_o she_o above_o 17._o lay_v both_o in_o one_o bed_n almost_o five_o month_n together_o do_v assure_v we_o the_o certainty_n of_o that_o which_o in_o this_o business_n be_v make_v the_o great_a scruple_n these_o be_v the_o reason_n which_o in_o appearance_n move_v henry_n the_o viii_o to_o the_o remove_n of_o his_o bedfellow_n not_o those_o which_o you_o as_o fond_o imagine_v as_o you_o suggest_v malicious_o i_o do_v not_o take_v upon_o i_o the_o clear_n of_o this_o king_n from_o all_o the_o blame_n that_o be_v cast_v upon_o he_o yet_o i_o may_v true_o say_v that_o stranger_n have_v be_v more_o favourable_a unto_o he_o than_o our_o own_o countryman_n he_o be_v deep_o and_o bitter_o tax_v not_o only_o by_o saunders_n from_o who_o nothing_o but_o such_o slander_n can_v be_v expect_v but_o by_o a_o late_a writer_n profess_v himself_o of_o our_o own_o church_n to_o the_o great_a content_n of_o the_o romish_a faction_n who_o obligation_n notwithstanding_o to_o the_o daughter_n in_o the_o
exposition_n publish_v upon_o the_o 7._o 8._o 9_o and_o 10._o verse_n of_o the_o 20._o chapter_n of_o the_o revel_v or_o last_o his_o subscription_n to_o the_o confession_n of_o his_o faith_n in_o the_o year_n 1581._o assoon_o as_o he_o come_v to_o year_n of_o discretion_n you_o will_v have_v have_v little_a reason_n to_o have_v presume_v so_o far_o upon_o he_o for_o harken_v to_o any_o peace_n with_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n â—â—_o as_o long_o as_o her_o whoredom_n and_o witchcraft_n râ—maine_n yet_o in_o such_o abundance_n and_o be_v offer_v cure_n â—hat_n we_o may_v know_v she_o be_v babylon_n she_o have_v and_o still_o do_v wilful_o 9_o refuse_v to_o be_v cure_v but_o the_o sandy_a ground_n of_o the_o vain_a presumption_n will_v yet_o more_o lively_o appear_v if_o the_o form_n of_o that_o subscription_n be_v well_o consider_v in_o which_o have_v rehearse_v and_o renounce_v the_o chief_a point_n of_o popery_n as_o namely_o the_o pope_n usurp_a authority_n over_o the_o scripture_n over_o the_o church_n over_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n and_o the_o conscience_n of_o man_n his_o devilish_a mass_n his_o blasphemous_a priesthood_n his_o profane_a sacrifice_n for_o the_o quick_a and_o the_o dead_a and_o in_o a_o word_n the_o erroneous_a and_o bloody_a decree_n of_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n he_o promise_v and_o swear_v by_o the_o great_a name_n to_o the_o lord_n god_n to_o persevere_v in_o that_o faith_n and_o to_o defend_v it_o all_o the_o day_n of_o his_o life_n to_o the_o utmost_a of_o his_o power_n under_o pain_n of_o all_o the_o curse_n contain_v in_o the_o law_n and_o the_o danger_n both_o of_o body_n and_o soul_n in_o the_o fearful_a day_n of_o judgement_n and_o further_o straight_o charge_v and_o command_v all_o his_o officer_n and_o minister_n to_o make_v the_o same_o subscription_n themselves_o and_o to_o take_v it_o of_o other_o under_o their_o charge_n and_o lest_o we_o shall_v think_v that_o arrive_v to_o ripe_a age_n he_o alter_v his_o judgement_n in_o his_o instruction_n to_o his_o son_n he_o give_v we_o this_o assurance_n as_o for_o the_o particular_a point_n of_o religion_n say_v he_o i_o need_v not_o to_o dilate_v they_o i_o be_o no_o hypocrite_n follow_v my_o footstep_n and_o your_o own_o present_a education_n therein_o b._n c._n 10._o but_o when_o after_o my_o long_a hope_n i_o at_o the_o last_o do_v plain_o perceive_v that_o god_n for_o our_o sin_n have_v suffer_v the_o devil_n the_o athour_n of_o dissension_n so_o far_o to_o prevail_v as_o partly_o by_o the_o furious_a practice_n of_o some_o desperate_a catholic_n and_o partly_o by_o the_o practice_n fiery_a suggestion_n of_o all_o plot_n violent_a puritan_n he_o have_v realm_n quite_o divert_v that_o peaceable_a and_o temperate_a course_n which_o be_v hope_v for_o and_o that_o i_o must_v now_o either_o alter_v my_o judgement_n which_o be_v impossible_a or_o preach_v against_o my_o conscience_n which_o be_v untolerable_a lord_n what_o anxiety_n and_o distraction_n of_o soul_n do_v i_o suffer_v day_n &_o night_n what_o strife_n betwixt_o my_o judgement_n which_o be_v whole_o for_o the_o q_o peace_n and_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n and_o my_o affection_n which_o be_v whole_o to_o enjoy_v the_o r_o favour_n of_o your_o majesty_n and_o the_o love_n of_o my_o friend_n and_o country_n this_o grief_n of_o soul_n now_o grow_v desperate_a do_v still_o more_o and_o more_o increase_v the_o infirmity_n of_o my_o body_n and_o yet_o i_o be_v so_o loath_a to_o become_v a_o profess_a catholic_a with_o the_o displeasure_n of_o your_o majesty_n and_o of_o all_o my_o honourable_a and_o love_a friend_n as_o i_o rather_o desire_v to_o silence_v my_o judgement_n with_o the_o profit_n and_o pleasure_n of_o the_o world_n which_o be_v before_o i_o then_o to_o satisfy_v it_o with_o reconcile_n myself_o unto_o the_o catholic_a church_n but_o it_o be_v god_n will_v that_o ever_o as_o i_o be_v about_o to_o forget_v the_o care_n of_o religion_n and_o to_o settle_v myself_o to_o the_o world_n among_o my_o neighbour_n i_o meet_v with_o such_o humour_n as_o i_o see_v by_o their_o violence_n against_o catholic_n and_o catholic_a religion_n be_v like_o rather_o to_o waken_v my_o soul_n by_o torture_n then_o bring_v it_o asleep_a by_o temper_n and_o therefore_o i_o be_v drive_v to_o s_o recoil_v to_o god_n and_o to_o his_o church_n that_o i_o may_v find_v rest_n unto_o my_o soul_n g._n h._n 10._o q_n certain_o for_o their_o sin_n it_o be_v that_o god_n suffer_v they_o to_o plot_n so_o barbarous_a a_o design_n but_o for_o our_o good_a we_o hope_v if_o in_o nothing_o else_o yet_o in_o work_v in_o we_o a_o strong_a hatred_n of_o that_o religion_n which_o produce_v such_o effect_n and_o in_o awaken_n we_o to_o beware_v of_o the_o like_a mischievous_a plot_n again_o if_o it_o be_v possible_a the_o like_a may_v be_v plot_v we_o excuse_v not_o ourselves_o but_o in_o this_o business_n we_o have_v rather_o taste_v of_o god_n mercy_n which_o we_o deserve_v not_o then_o of_o his_o judgement_n which_o we_o must_v acknowledge_v we_o deserve_v r_o quis_fw-la tulerit_fw-la graccho_n deseditione_fw-la querentes_fw-la what_o patient_a ear_n can_v endure_v he_o talk_v of_o nothing_o but_o peace_n and_o unity_n who_o do_v ever_o blow_v the_o coal_n of_o dissension_n both_o in_o court_n and_o country_n as_o well_o in_o the_o college_n where_o he_o live_v a_o fellow_n as_o in_o the_o church_n where_o he_o be_v a_o canon_n s_o so_o it_o may_v well_o be_v gather_v out_o of_o your_o own_o word_n 22._o that_o the_o chief_a ground_n of_o your_o grief_n be_v that_o you_o see_v your_o ambitious_a humour_n be_v now_o cross_v in_o as_o much_o as_o you_o can_v not_o keep_v the_o old_a wont_a and_o withal_o rise_v to_o place_n of_o honour_n t_o your_o apostasy_n and_o forsake_v the_o faith_n and_o church_n in_o which_o you_o be_v baptize_v you_o call_v a_o recoil_n to_o god_n and_o to_o his_o church_n neither_o will_v i_o much_o stand_v upon_o it_o since_o we_o know_v that_o antichrist_n must_v sit_v in_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n bear_v himself_o as_o god_n b._n c._n 11._o and_o yet_o because_o i_o have_v hear_v often_o that_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v contrary_a to_o her_o doctrine_n i_o think_v good_a to_o make_v one_o trial_n more_o before_o i_o resolve_v and_o therefore_o have_v the_o advice_n of_o diverse_a learned_a physician_n to_o go_v to_o the_o spa_n for_o the_o health_n of_o my_o body_n i_o think_v good_a to_o make_v a_o virtue_n of_o necessity_n and_o to_o get_v leave_n to_o go_v the_o rather_o for_o the_o satisfaction_n of_o my_o soul_n five_o hope_v to_o find_v some_o great_a offence_n in_o the_o service_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n than_o i_o have_v do_v in_o her_o book_n that_o so_o i_o may_v return_v better_o content_v and_o persecute_v and_o abhor_v the_o catholic_n at_o home_n after_o i_o shall_v find_v they_o so_o wicked_a and_o idolatrous_a abroad_o as_o they_o be_v in_o every_o pulpit_n in_o england_n affirm_v to_o be_v for_o this_o purpose_n before_o i_o will_v frequent_v their_o church_n i_o talk_v with_o such_o learned_a man_n as_o i_o can_v meet_v withal_o and_o do_v of_o purpose_n dispute_v against_o they_o and_o with_o all_o the_o antiquity_n wit_n and_o learning_n i_o have_v both_o justify_v the_o doctrine_n of_o england_n establish_v by_o law_n and_o object_v their_o superstition_n and_o idolatry_n which_o i_o think_v they_o may_v commit_v either_o with_o the_o image_n in_o the_o church_n or_o with_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o altar_n g._n h._n 11._o that_o be_v a_o truth_n to_o avouch_v the_o practice_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n to_o be_v more_o gross_a than_o her_o doctrine_n howbeit_o we_o must_v confess_v her_o doctrine_n in_o many_o point_n to_o be_v very_o gross_a appear_v by_o this_o that_o the_o better_a and_o wise_a sort_n among_o themselves_o both_o in_o their_o judgement_n and_o write_n condemn_v many_o foppery_n usual_o practise_v by_o the_o people_n and_o wink_v at_o by_o their_o guide_n as_o their_o hallow_n of_o grain_n and_o medal_n and_o bead_n by_o touch_v some_o suppose_a relic_n with_o opinion_n of_o merit_n their_o pray_v to_o feign_a saint_n and_o believe_v forge_v legend_n and_o miracle_n their_o permit_v of_o public_a stew_n and_o a_o priest_n to_o keep_v his_o concubine_n under_o a_o yearly_a rent_n which_o espencaeus_fw-la wish_v be_v false_o thrust_v in_o among_o the_o grievance_n of_o germany_n their_o set_n of_o certain_a rate_n upon_o the_o most_o grievous_a sin_n before_o they_o be_v commit_v as_o appear_v in_o their_o taxa_fw-la camera_fw-la their_o allow_v of_o sanctuary_n for_o wilful_a murder_n their_o ordinary_a buy_n and_o sell_v of_o soul_n in_o purgatory_n as_o a_o man_n will_v buy_v a_o horse_n in_o
mind_n and_o either_o utter_o damn_v my_o own_o soul_n and_o great_o endanger_v not_o only_o my_o live_n and_o credit_n but_o my_o better_o life_n itself_o also_o by_o reason_n of_o your_o majesty_n displeasure_n and_o the_o severity_n of_o the_o statute_n make_v and_o in_o force_n against_o catholic_n and_o catholic_a religion_n g._n h._n 16._o the_o better_a counsel_n which_o you_o expect_v and_o hold_v you_o in_o suspense_n be_v in_o all_o likelihood_n soâ—â—â—â—ewes_v of_o a_o bishopric_n or_o a_o deanery_n for_o the_o quiet_v of_o your_o perplex_a thought_n and_o therefore_o it_o may_v be_v think_v you_o resolve_v to_o go_v to_o heidelberge_n to_o do_v your_o duty_n there_o that_o so_o you_o may_v procure_v letter_n of_o recommendation_n for_o otherwise_o i_o can_v imagine_v what_o errand_n you_o shall_v have_v thither_o be_v scarce_o know_v for_o any_o thing_n i_o can_v learn_v to_o the_o prince_n palatine_n or_o the_o princess_n except_o it_o be_v out_o of_o the_o like_a gad_a humour_n as_o you_o have_v of_o go_v into_o scotland_n as_o be_v public_o employ_v though_o it_o have_v be_v upon_o your_o own_o private_a charge_n what_o his_o majesty_n disposition_n in_o the_o affair_n of_o religion_n may_v well_o be_v presume_v to_o be_v at_o his_o first_o entrance_n if_o we_o shall_v judge_v by_o reason_n &_o not_o by_o affection_n i_o have_v already_o touch_v in_o the_o 9_o section_n of_o this_o chapter_n so_o far_o as_o i_o presume_v it_o may_v suffice_v to_o content_v any_o reasonable_a man_n yet_o for_o further_a satisfaction_n because_o you_o harp_n still_o upon_o the_o same_o string_n and_o press_v the_o same_o point_n afresh_o i_o will_v relate_v his_o majesty_n own_o word_n touch_v that_o business_n as_o he_o utter_v they_o in_o parliament_n the_o first_o day_n of_o the_o first_o parliament_n of_o his_o majesty_n reign_n â—as_v for_o my_o own_o profession_n say_v he_o you_o have_v i_o your_o head_n now_o among_o you_o of_o the_o same_o religion_n that_o the_o body_n be_v of_o as_o i_o be_o no_o stranger_n to_o you_o in_o blood_n no_o more_o be_o i_o a_o stranger_n to_o you_o in_o faith_n or_o in_o the_o matter_n concern_v the_o house_n of_o god_n and_o although_o this_o my_o profession_n be_v according_a to_o my_o education_n wherein_o i_o thank_v god_n i_o suck_v the_o milk_n of_o god_n truth_n with_o the_o milk_n of_o my_o nurse_n yet_o do_v i_o here_o protest_v unto_o you_o that_o i_o will_v never_o for_o such_o a_o conceit_n of_o constancy_n or_o other_o prejudicate_a opinion_n have_v so_o firm_o keep_v my_o first_o profession_n if_o i_o have_v not_o find_v it_o agreeable_a to_o all_o reason_n and_o to_o the_o rule_n of_o my_o conscience_n and_o again_o in_o the_o next_o leaf_n for_o the_o part_n of_o the_o clerickes_n i_o must_v direct_o say_v and_o affirm_v that_o as_o long_o as_o they_o maintain_v one_o special_a point_n of_o their_o doctrine_n and_o another_o point_n of_o their_o practice_n they_o be_v no_o way_n sufferable_a to_o remain_v in_o this_o kingdom_n their_o point_n of_o doctrine_n be_v that_o arrogant_a and_o ambitious_a supremacy_n of_o their_o heâ—â—_n the_o pope_n whereby_o he_o not_o only_o claim_v to_o be_v spiritual_a head_n of_o all_o christian_n but_o also_o to_o have_v a_o imperial_a civil_a power_n over_o all_o king_n and_o emperor_n dethrone_v and_o decrow_a prince_n with_o his_o foot_n as_o please_v he_o and_o dispense_n and_o dispose_n of_o all_o kingdom_n and_o empire_n at_o his_o appetite_n the_o other_o point_n which_o they_o observe_v in_o continual_a practice_n be_v the_o assassinate_v and_o murder_v of_o king_n think_v it_o no_o sin_n but_o rather_o a_o matter_n of_o salvation_n to_o do_v all_o action_n of_o rebellion_n and_o hostility_n against_o their_o sovereign_a lord_n if_o he_o be_v once_o our_o sed_fw-la his_o subject_n discharge_v of_o their_o fidelity_n and_o his_o kingdom_n give_v a_o prey_n by_o that_o three_o crown_a monarch_n or_o rather_o monster_n their_o head_n and_o a_o little_a after_o have_v wish_v it_o will_v please_v god_n to_o make_v he_o one_o of_o the_o instrument_n for_o effect_v a_o general_a christian_a union_n in_o religion_n if_o they_o will_v leave_v and_o be_v ashamed_a of_o such_o new_a and_o gross_a corruption_n of_o they_o as_o themselves_o can_v maintain_v nor_o deny_v to_o be_v worthy_a of_o reformation_n he_o turn_v his_o speech_n again_o to_o the_o papist_n under_o his_o dominion_n will_v they_o to_o be_v admonish_v that_o they_o presume_v not_o too_o far_o upon_o his_o lenity_n because_o say_v he_o i_o will_v be_v loath_a to_o be_v think_v a_o persecutor_n as_o thereupon_o to_o think_v it_o lawful_a for_o they_o daily_o to_o increase_v their_o number_n and_o strength_n in_o this_o kingdom_n whereby_o if_o not_o in_o my_o time_n at_o least_o in_o time_n of_o my_o posterity_n they_o may_v be_v in_o hope_n to_o erect_v their_o religion_n again_o no_o let_v they_o assure_v themselves_o that_o as_o i_o be_o a_o friend_n to_o their_o person_n if_o they_o be_v good_a subject_n so_o be_o i_o a_o vow_a enemy_n and_o do_v denounce_v mortal_a war_n to_o their_o error_n and_o that_o as_o i_o will_v be_v sorry_a to_o be_v drive_v by_o their_o ill_a behaviour_n from_o the_o protection_n and_o conservation_n of_o their_o body_n and_o life_n so_o i_o will_v never_o cease_v as_o far_o as_o i_o can_v to_o tread_v down_o their_o error_n and_o wrong_a opinion_n for_o i_o can_v not_o permit_v the_o increase_n and_o grow_v of_o their_o religion_n without_o first_o betray_v of_o myself_o and_o i_o own_o conscience_n second_o this_o whole_a isle_n aswell_o the_o part_n i_o be_o come_v from_o as_o the_o part_n i_o remain_v in_o in_o betray_v their_o liberty_n and_o reduce_v they_o to_o the_o former_a slavish_a yoke_n which_o both_o have_v casten_z off_z before_o i_o come_v among_o they_o and_o three_o the_o liberty_n of_o the_o crown_n in_o my_o posterity_n which_o i_o shall_v leave_v again_o under_o a_o new_a slavery_n have_v find_v it_o leave_v free_a to_o i_o by_o my_o predecessor_n and_o therefore_o will_v i_o wish_v all_o good_a subject_n that_o be_v deceive_v with_o that_o corruption_n first_o if_o they_o find_v any_o begin_n of_o instinction_n in_o themselves_o of_o knowledge_n and_o love_n to_o the_o truth_n to_o foster_v the_o same_o by_o all_o lawful_a mean_n and_o to_o beware_v of_o quench_v the_o spirit_n that_o work_v within_o they_o and_o if_o they_o can_v find_v as_o yet_o no_o motion_n tend_v that_o way_n to_o be_v studious_a to_o read_v and_o confer_v with_o learned_a man_n and_o to_o use_v all_o such_o mean_n as_o may_v further_o their_o resolution_n assure_v themselves_o which_o by_o the_o way_n be_v worth_a our_o observation_n that_o as_o long_o as_o they_o be_v disconformable_a in_o religion_n from_o we_o they_o can_v be_v but_o half_a my_o subject_n nor_o be_v able_a to_o do_v but_o half_a service_n and_o i_o to_o want_v the_o best_a half_n of_o they_o which_o be_v their_o soul_n and_o here_o i_o have_v occasion_n to_o speak_v to_o you_o my_o lord_n the_o bishop_n for_o as_o you_o my_o lord_n of_o durham_n say_v very_o learned_o to_o day_n in_o your_o sermon_n correction_n without_o instruction_n be_v but_o a_o tyranny_n so_o ought_v you_o and_o all_o the_o clergy_n under_o you_o to_o be_v more_o careful_a vigilant_a and_o diligent_a than_o you_o have_v be_v to_o win_v soul_n to_o god_n aswell_o by_o your_o exemplary_a life_n as_o doctrine_n and_o since_o you_o see_v how_o careful_a they_o be_v spare_v neither_o labour_n pain_n nor_o extreme_a peril_n of_o their_o person_n to_o divert_v the_o devil_n be_v so_o busy_a a_o bishop_n you_o shall_v be_v the_o more_o careful_a and_o wakeful_a in_o your_o charge_n follow_v the_o rule_n prescribe_v by_o saint_n paul_n be_v careful_a to_o instruct_v and_o to_o exhort_v in_o season_n and_o out_o of_o season_n and_o where_o you_o have_v be_v any_o way_n sluggish_a before_o now_o waken_v yourselves_o up_o with_o a_o new_a diligence_n in_o this_o point_n remit_v the_o success_n to_o god_n who_o call_v they_o at_o the_o second_o three_o ten_o or_o twelve_o hour_n as_o they_o be_v alike_o welcome_a to_o he_o so_o shall_v they_o be_v to_o i_o his_o lieutenant_n here_o â—_o hitherto_o his_o majesty_n now_o will_v any_o man_n of_o common_a understanding_n mr._n dr._n except_v from_o hence_o gather_v or_o think_v it_o gatherable_a that_o his_o majesty_n have_v a_o disposition_n at_o his_o entrance_n to_o become_v a_o papist_n or_o to_o tolerate_v the_o exercise_n of_o popery_n or_o to_o be_v reconcile_v to_o rome_n or_o to_o submit_v himself_o and_o his_o realm_n to_o the_o yoke_n of_o the_o bishop_n thereof_o if_o these_o or_o the_o like_a inference_n may_v from_o so_o many_o and_o plain_a
if_o you_o pretend_v both_o and_o in_o the_o end_n perform_v neither_o it_o be_v the_o worst_a piece_n of_o service_n you_o can_v do_v b_o i_o suppose_v there_o be_v no_o governor_n in_o the_o world_n who_o deserve_v that_o name_n but_o that_o a_o chief_a part_n of_o his_o care_n be_v to_o make_v his_o subject_n at_o leastwise_o moral_o good_a that_o so_o he_o may_v find_v they_o the_o more_o obedient_a and_o some_o of_o those_o very_a heathen_a kingdom_n which_o s._n augustine_n describe_v in_o his_o book_n of_o the_o city_n of_o god_n special_o that_o of_o the_o roman_n yield_v more_o rare_a example_n of_o moral_a goodness_n namely_o of_o justice_n and_o temperance_n than_o it_o do_v at_o this_o day_n though_o it_o profess_v christ._n and_o for_o the_o serve_v of_o the_o time_n and_o turn_n of_o those_o that_o bear_v the_o sway_n i_o doubt_v not_o but_o as_o many_o may_v be_v find_v in_o those_o kingdom_n which_o you_o call_v catholic_a who_o be_v as_o able_a and_o willing_a to_o do_v it_o for_o their_o own_o advantage_n as_o among_o the_o heathen_a themselves_o c_o it_o be_v true_a that_o the_o happiness_n of_o the_o whole_a state_n extend_v to_o every_o particular_a member_n of_o the_o same_o in_o as_o much_o as_o they_o all_o belong_v to_o the_o same_o body_n but_o that_o the_o happiness_n of_o every_o particular_a member_n shall_v reach_v to_o the_o whole_a body_n of_o the_o state_n be_v not_o alike_o certain_a but_o to_o grant_v both_o i_o must_v confess_v my_o dulness_n i_o conceive_v not_o how_o from_o thence_o it_o follow_v that_o the_o virtue_n of_o a_o good_a man_n and_o a_o good_a citizen_n be_v always_o and_o necessary_o the_o same_o once_o i_o be_o sure_a that_o â—_o aristotle_n who_o defend_v the_o one_o deny_v the_o other_o &_o purgatory_n bodin_n both_o a_o christian_n &_o a_o catholic_a of_o your_o own_o in_o my_o judgement_n true_o observe_v that_o the_o best_a man_n for_o the_o most_o part_n be_v the_o worst_a statesman_n in_o as_o much_o as_o be_v carry_v up_o to_o heaven_n by_o contemplation_n they_o shun_v society_n and_o seek_v out_o desert_n and_o solitary_a place_n for_o their_o abode_n and_o i_o will_v fain_o know_v of_o your_o monk_n and_o friar_n and_o hermit_n and_o anchorite_n who_o presume_v by_o their_o virtue_n and_o goodness_n not_o only_o to_o merit_v for_o themselves_o but_o to_o supererogate_v for_o other_o what_o good_a they_o do_v as_o member_n for_o the_o common_a wealth_n but_o only_o by_o mean_n of_o that_o imaginary_a supererogation_n which_o be_v no_o less_o hard_a for_o a_o wise_a man_n to_o believe_v then_o for_o a_o good_a to_o perform_v but_o to_o let_v pass_v the_o examination_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o both_o those_o position_n and_o the_o dependence_n of_o the_o late_a upon_o the_o former_a your_o inference_n thereupon_o to_o justify_v yourself_o and_o your_o own_o proceed_n be_v both_o in_o itself_o more_o untrue_a and_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o premise_n more_o loose_a and_o inconsequent_a in_o as_o much_o as_o by_o leave_v your_o station_n and_o betake_v yourself_o unto_o and_o consult_v with_o the_o enemy_n of_o his_o majesty_n and_o the_o state_n for_o the_o ruin_n and_o destruction_n of_o both_o which_o you_o mask_v under_o the_o glorious_a title_n of_o honour_n of_o our_o saviour_n common_a salvation_n unity_n peace_n reconciliation_n service_n to_o his_o majesty_n good_a of_o his_o kingdom_n you_o neither_o perform_v the_o part_n of_o a_o good_a common_a wealth_n man_n not_o yet_o of_o a_o honest_a man_n &_o consequent_o endanger_v as_o far_o as_o in_o you_o lie_v not_o only_o the_o happiness_n of_o the_o state_n in_o which_o you_o live_v &_o church_n in_o which_o you_o be_v baptize_v but_o of_o your_o own_o together_o with_o they_o but_o above_o all_o a_o marvel_v it_o be_v that_o acknowledge_v yourself_o a_o member_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n you_o notwithstanding_o still_o profess_v yourself_o a_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n since_o your_o common_a opinion_n of_o we_o be_v that_o among_o we_o there_o be_v no_o lawful_a call_n to_o the_o ministry_n no_o succession_n or_o confer_v of_o holy_a order_n no_o ephod_n no_o teraphim_n but_o that_o our_o minister_n be_v in_o the_o state_n of_o layman_n and_o none_o other_o of_o this_o cunning_a deal_n i_o can_v conceive_v none_o other_o reason_n but_o that_o you_o may_v with_o more_o ease_n and_o least_o suspicion_n convey_v your_o poison_n into_o the_o reader_n mind_n b._n c._n 2._o and_o although_o it_o be_v sufficient_a for_o a_o man_n of_o my_o profession_n to_o respect_v only_a matter_n of_o heaven_n and_o of_o another_o world_n yet_o because_o this_o world_n be_v make_v for_o that_o other_o prince_n i_o have_v not_o regard_v my_o own_o estate_n that_o i_o may_v respect_v your_o majesty_n therein_o and_o after_o long_a and_o serious_a meditation_n what_o religion_n may_v most_o honour_v your_o majesty_n even_o in_o this_o world_n i_o have_v conceive_v undoubted_a hope_n that_o there_o be_v no_o other_o religion_n that_o can_v procure_v true_a honour_n and_o itself_o security_n to_o your_o majesty_n and_o your_o posterity_n in_o this_o world_n but_o the_o true_a catholic_a roman_n religion_n which_o be_v the_o very_a same_o whereby_o all_o your_o glorious_a predecessor_n have_v be_v protect_v advance_v and_o protect_v on_o earth_n and_o be_v everlasting_o bless_v in_o purgatory_n heaven_n g._n h._n 2._o the_o devil_n howbeit_o he_o be_v rather_o a_o politician_n then_o of_o any_o other_o profession_n yet_o when_o he_o come_v to_o tempt_v our_o lord_n take_v upon_o he_o the_o habit_n of_o a_o divine_a but_o you_o in_o tempt_v the_o lord_n anoint_v lie_v aside_o the_o habit_n of_o a_o divine_a and_o whole_o take_v upon_o you_o the_o person_n of_o a_o politician_n but_o herein_o if_o i_o shall_v tell_v you_o you_o play_v phormioes_n part_n before_o hannibal_n you_o will_v think_v your_o deep_a policy_n much_o impeach_v now_o as_o you_o differ_v from_o the_o devil_n in_o that_o he_o turn_v himself_o in_o appearance_n into_o a_o angel_n of_o light_n be_v indeed_o a_o spirit_n of_o darkness_n but_o you_o be_v a_o angel_n in_o profession_n turn_v yourself_o into_o a_o tempter_n so_o in_o this_o you_o both_o agree_v as_o if_o you_o have_v learn_v your_o method_n from_o he_o and_o propose_v he_o as_o your_o pattern_n that_o as_o he_o be_v beat_v from_o scripture_n betake_v himself_o as_o be_v his_o last_o refuge_n to_o the_o show_v of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o world_n and_o the_o glory_n of_o they_o to_o our_o saviour_n promise_v he_o all_o if_o he_o will_v but_o fall_v down_o and_o worship_n so_o you_o perceive_v belike_o all_o other_o argument_n to_o be_v spend_v in_o vain_a at_o length_n you_o purpose_v to_o try_v what_o use_n may_v be_v make_v of_o the_o devil_n last_o motive_n by_o promise_v his_o majesty_n all_o worldly_a honour_n and_o security_n for_o himself_o and_o his_o posterity_n if_o he_o will_v but_o fall_v down_o and_o worship_v your_o lord_n the_o pope_n but_o as_o the_o devil_n promise_v that_o which_o be_v none_o of_o he_o to_o give_v so_o do_v your_o lord_n too_o in_o the_o dispose_n of_o those_o kingdom_n and_o the_o glory_n of_o they_o which_o no_o way_n belong_v unto_o he_o except_o it_o be_v by_o the_o title_n of_o be_v heir_n apparent_a to_o the_o god_n of_o this_o world_n and_o the_o prince_n that_o rule_v in_o the_o air_n but_o be_v it_o not_o for_o fear_v of_o interrupt_v of_o your_o deep_a and_o serious_a meditation_n i_o shall_v make_v bold_a to_o put_v you_o to_o the_o question_n whether_o these_o be_v the_o bait_n that_o saint_n peter_n angle_v with_o to_o catch_v soul_n or_o the_o weapon_n that_o saint_n paul_n fight_v with_o when_o he_o profess_v that_o they_o be_v not_o carnal_a but_o mighty_a through_o god_n to_o cast_v down_o hold_v they_o propose_v not_o honour_n and_o security_n to_o the_o disciple_n of_o christ_n but_o hazard_n and_o baseness_n i_o insist_v the_o long_o upon_o this_o argument_n because_o the_o whole_a follow_a discourse_n be_v stuff_v with_o nothing_o else_o but_o reason_n of_o this_o nature_n as_o if_o in_o the_o profession_n of_o religion_n not_o the_o sincerity_n and_o truth_n of_o it_o be_v so_o much_o to_o be_v regard_v as_o those_o secular_a and_o temporal_a commodity_n which_o sometime_o attend_v it_o as_o the_o shadow_n do_v the_o body_n his_o majesty_n own_o word_n to_o his_o son_n of_o fresh_a &_o bless_a memory_n touch_v this_o point_n be_v most_o remarkable_a worthy_a to_o be_v write_v in_o letter_n of_o gold_n and_o to_o be_v engrave_v in_o a_o pillar_n of_o brass_n or_o marble_n if_o say_v he_o my_o conscience_n have_v not_o resolve_v i_o that_o all_o my_o religion_n present_o profess_v by_o i_o and_o
my_o kingdom_n be_v ground_v upon_o the_o plain_a word_n of_o the_o scripture_n without_o the_o which_o all_o point_n of_o religion_n be_v superfluous_a as_o any_o thing_n contrary_n to_o the_o same_o be_v abomination_n i_o have_v never_o outward_o avow_a it_o for_o pleasure_n or_o awe_n of_o any_o flesh_n i_o take_v his_o meaning_n to_o be_v either_o for_o love_n or_o fear_v of_o any_o mortal_a man_n or_o rather_o for_o any_o worldly_a and_o fleshly_a consideration_n whether_o it_o be_v to_o gain_v and_o make_v advantage_n by_o entertain_v and_o embrace_v it_o or_o to_o loose_v and_o suffer_v disadvantage_n by_o reject_v and_o oppose_v the_o contrary_a i_o speak_v not_o this_o as_o if_o by_o god_n grace_n as_o much_o and_o more_o both_o honour_n and_o security_n do_v not_o wait_v upon_o our_o religion_n as_o upon_o the_o romish_a but_o only_o to_o show_v that_o these_o be_v no_o sufficient_a inducement_n to_o draw_v so_o much_o as_o a_o private_a man_n much_o less_o to_o move_v the_o divine_a and_o noble_a spirit_n of_o a_o christian_a prince_n special_o such_o a_o prince_n as_o have_v often_o show_v himself_o able_a to_o judge_v of_o reason_n of_o a_o high_a strain_n to_o the_o accept_n of_o a_o new_a belief_n and_o another_o form_n in_o the_o service_n of_o god_n but_o only_o the_o plain_a demonstration_n and_o clear_a evidence_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o that_o belief_n and_o necessity_n of_o that_o form_n b._n c._n 3._o the_o first_o reason_n of_o my_o hope_n be_v the_o promise_n of_o god_n himself_o to_o bless_v and_o honour_v those_o that_o bless_v work_v his_o church_n and_o honour_v he_o and_o to_o curse_v and_o confound_v those_o that_o curse_v his_o church_n and_o dishonour_v he_o which_o he_o have_v make_v good_a in_o all_o age_n there_o be_v never_o any_o man_n or_o city_n or_o state_n or_o empire_n so_o preserve_v and_o advance_v as_o they_o that_o have_v preserve_v the_o unity_n and_o advance_v the_o prosperity_n of_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n nor_o any_o be_v make_v more_o miserable_a and_o inglorious_a than_o they_o that_o have_v dishonour_v christ_n and_o make_v havoc_n of_o his_o church_n by_o schism_n and_o heresy_n g._n h._n 3._o to_o grant_v that_o which_o you_o assume_v that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v the_o only_a true_a church_n this_o argument_n draw_v from_o temporal_a blessing_n be_v sometime_o false_a uncertain_a always_o and_o your_o assertion_n that_o never_o any_o man_n or_o city_n or_o state_n be_v preserve_v &_o advance_v as_o they_o that_o have_v preserve_v the_o unity_n and_o advance_v the_o prosperity_n of_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n be_v very_o broad_a and_o too_o large_a consider_v it_o extend_v even_o to_o solomon_n himself_o who_o though_o he_o advance_v the_o church_n yet_o can_v it_o not_o proper_o be_v say_v that_o he_o advance_v the_o church_n of_o christ_n nay_o out_o of_o the_o church_n who_o be_v ever_o more_o prosperous_a &_o successful_a in_o their_o affair_n than_o augustus_n and_o trajan_n of_o the_o former_a of_o who_o it_o be_v say_v that_o he_o find_v rome_n of_o brick_n and_o leave_v it_o of_o marble_n of_o the_o late_a that_o he_o raise_v the_o roman_a empire_n to_o the_o high_a pitch_n of_o glory_n and_o spread_v the_o power_n of_o their_o command_n unto_o the_o far_a border_n and_o large_a circuit_n that_o ever_o before_o or_o since_o have_v by_o they_o be_v possess_v for_o the_o kingdom_n of_o dacia_n he_o subdue_v armenia_n parthia_n and_o mesopotamia_n make_v subject_a assyria_n persia_n and_o babylon_n conquer_v pass_v tigris_n and_o stretch_v the_o confine_n of_o the_o roman_a empire_n unto_o the_o remote_a dominion_n of_o the_o indies_n which_o never_o before_o that_o time_n have_v see_v the_o roman_a banner_n or_o so_o much_o as_o hear_v of_o their_o name_n beside_o his_o moral_a virtue_n be_v such_o that_o in_o the_o choice_n of_o a_o new_a emperor_n they_o ever_o wish_v for_o one_o more_o happy_a than_o augustus_n better_a than_o trajan_n and_o yet_o this_o man_n with_o who_o for_o outward_a prosperity_n no_o christian_a emperor_n can_v be_v balance_v be_v not_o only_o out_o of_o the_o church_n but_o a_o enemy_n to_o it_o &_o raise_v against_o it_o the_o three_o and_o one_o of_o the_o hot_a persecution_n of_o the_o ten_o for_o further_a proof_n hereof_o i_o refer_v the_o reader_n for_o this_o point_n to_o s._n augustine_n first_o 10._o book_n of_o the_o city_n of_o god_n and_o sure_o he_o that_o shall_v due_o consider_v the_o flourish_a greatness_n of_o the_o assy_a rian_n and_o grecian_a but_o especial_o the_o imp._n roman_a monarchy_n will_v easy_o discover_v the_o lightness_n of_o this_o reason_n and_o the_o vanity_n of_o the_o assertion_n i_o speak_v not_o to_o detract_v from_o the_o christian_a and_o true_o catholic_a religion_n even_o in_o regard_n of_o outward_a blessing_n but_o only_o to_o prove_v that_o god_n bestow_v they_o sometime_o upon_o the_o good_a thereby_o to_o show_v that_o absolute_o and_o in_o themselves_o they_o be_v not_o bad_a sometime_o again_o upon_o the_o bad_a to_o show_v that_o in_o themselves_o they_o be_v not_o good_a and_o take_v they_o sometime_o from_o both_o to_o show_v that_o in_o their_o own_o nature_n they_o be_v indifferent_a b._n c._n 4._o if_o i_o have_v leisure_n and_o book_n it_o be_v easy_a for_o i_o to_o enlarge_v this_o point_n with_o a_o long_a enumeration_n of_o particular_n but_o i_o think_v it_o needless_a because_o i_o can_v call_v to_o mind_v any_o example_n to_o the_o contrary_a except_o it_o be_v the_o state_n of_o queen_n elizabeth_n or_o some_o one_o or_o two_o other_o late_o fall_v from_o the_o church_n unity_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n or_o the_o state_n of_o the_o great_a turk_n that_o do_v still_o persecute_v the_o church_n of_o christ_n and_o yet_o continue_v in_o great_a glory_n in_o this_o world_n but_o when_o i_o consider_v of_o queen_n elizabeth_n i_o find_v in_o she_o many_o singularity_n she_o be_v a_o woman_n and_o a_o lie_v maiden_n queen_n which_o give_v she_o many_o advantage_n of_o admiration_n she_o be_v the_o last_o of_o her_o race_n and_o need_v not_o care_n what_o become_v of_o the_o world_n after_o her_o day_n be_v end_v she_o come_v upon_o the_o happy_a remainder_n of_o devotion_n and_o catholic_a religion_n which_o like_o a_o bowl_n in_o his_o course_n or_o a_o arrow_n in_o his_o flight_n will_v go_v on_o for_o a_o while_n by_o the_o force_n of_o the_o first_o mover_n and_o she_o have_v a_o practice_n of_o power_n maintain_v war_n among_o her_o neighbour_n which_o become_v a_o woman_n well_o that_o she_o may_v be_v quiet_a at_o home_n and_o whatsoever_o prosperity_n or_o honour_n there_o be_v in_o her_o day_n or_o be_v yet_o remain_v in_o england_n i_o can_v not_o but_o ascribe_v it_o to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o to_o catholic_a religion_n which_o be_v for_o many_o hundred_o year_n together_o the_o first_o mover_n of_o that_o government_n and_o it_o be_v still_o in_o every_o settle_a kingdom_n and_o have_v leave_v the_o step_n and_o shadow_n thereof_o behind_o it_o which_o in_o all_o likelihood_n can_v continue_v many_o year_n without_o a_o new_a be_v supplier_fw-fr from_o the_o fountain_n g._n h._n 4._o why_o you_o shall_v join_v queen_n elizabeth_n with_o the_o great_a turk_n i_o see_v no_o reason_n but_o only_o for_o the_o justify_n of_o rainolds_n his_o book_n of_o caluino_n turkism_n otherwise_o a_o marvel_v it_o be_v that_o you_o will_v instance_n in_o her_o happiness_n who_o the_o pope_n in_o his_o brief_n declare_v amiserable_a woman_n and_o yet_o her_o government_n be_v not_o more_o happy_a than_o her_o sister_n who_o notwithstanding_o she_o submit_v her_o neck_n to_o the_o roman_a yoke_n be_v unfortunate_a howbeit_o in_o her_o own_o disposition_n she_o be_v report_v to_o have_v be_v a_o gracious_a and_o virtuous_a lady_n instance_n may_v be_v bring_v in_o the_o bring_n in_o of_o a_o foreigner_n the_o frustrate_v of_o the_o great_a hope_n of_o her_o conception_n her_o short_a and_o bloody_a reign_n extraordinary_a dearth_n and_o hurt_v by_o thunder_n and_o fire_n and_o last_o the_o loss_n of_o calis_n the_o last_o foot_n we_o have_v in_o france_n be_v hold_v by_o her_o predecessor_n the_o space_n of_o about_o 250_o year_n whereas_o queen_n elizabeth_n oppugn_v and_o accurse_a from_o her_o very_a cradle_n by_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n their_o thunderbolt_n return_v upon_o their_o own_o head_n and_o herself_o like_o a_o tender_a plant_n after_o a_o thunder_n shower_n prosper_v the_o more_o and_o be_v no_o less_o full_a of_o honour_n than_o day_n she_o be_v gather_v to_o her_o father_n as_o a_o ripe_a sheaf_n of_o corn_n that_o be_v carry_v into_o the_o barn_n in_o so_o much_o that_o her_o successor_n our_o most_o renown_a sovereign_a in_o admiration_n of_o
will_v give_v occasion_n to_o increase_v their_o wickedness_n and_o make_v it_o great_a than_o it_o be_v before_o this_o i_o take_v to_o be_v the_o substance_n and_o effect_n of_o that_o we_o hold_v touch_v this_o point_n and_o i_o doubt_v not_o but_o the_o undertake_n of_o my_o decease_a fellow_n chaplain_n may_v be_v make_v good_a in_o show_v every_o parcel_n of_o this_o doctrine_n in_o the_o write_n of_o those_o who_o either_o live_a or_o die_v in_o profession_n member_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n to_o conclude_v then_o god_n predestinate_v no_o man_n to_o be_v a_o traitor_n or_o a_o thief_n but_o foresee_v he_o will_v be_v so_o he_o determine_v to_o make_v use_n of_o their_o theft_n or_o treason_n for_o the_o advancement_n of_o his_o own_o glory_n and_o the_o advantage_n of_o his_o church_n and_o child_n he_o be_v in_o himself_o so_o good_a as_o he_o will_v suffer_v none_o evil_a in_o the_o world_n be_v he_o not_o withal_o so_o powerful_a as_o out_o of_o every_o evil_n to_o draw_v some_o good_a as_o by_o the_o same_o power_n he_o bring_v light_a out_o of_o darkness_n and_o cause_v water_n abundant_o to_o flow_v out_o of_o the_o hard_a and_o dry_a rock_n b._n c._n 13._o here_o i_o know_v the_o great_a master_n of_o schism_n will_v never_o leave_v object_v the_o act_n horrible_a treason_n of_o certain_a catholic_n against_o your_o majesty_n which_o if_o the_o business_n devil_n have_v not_o wrought_v to_o their_o hand_n they_o have_v have_v little_a to_o say_v against_o catholic_n before_o this_o day_n but_o i_o humble_o entreat_v that_o the_o fact_n of_o some_o few_o man_n may_v not_o for_o ever_o be_v object_v against_o the_o truth_n of_o a_o general_a rule_n it_o be_v not_o the_o question_n which_o religion_n will_v make_v all_o your_o subject_n true_a but_o which_o religion_n be_v most_o likely_a to_o make_v all_o true_a it_o be_v certain_a there_o be_v traitor_n against_o god_n and_o man_n of_o all_o religion_n and_o catholic_n as_o they_o be_v the_o former_a best_a subject_n so_o when_o they_o fall_v to_o it_o they_o be_v the_o worst_a traitor_n but_o if_o we_o will_v look_v upon_o example_n or_o consider_v of_o reason_n the_o catholic_a be_v the_o only_a religion_n which_o as_o it_o do_v due_o subordinate_a king_n unto_o fit_a god_n so_o do_v it_o effectual_o bind_v subject_n to_o perform_v all_o lawful_a proof_n obedience_n unto_o their_o king_n i_o will_v not_o repeat_v example_n because_o the_o ancient_a be_v tedious_a and_o the_o present_a be_v christian_n odious_a but_o if_o there_o can_v be_v but_o one_o king_n name_v in_o all_o the_o world_n that_o do_v ever_o receive_v honour_n from_o caluinist_n farther_o than_o to_o be_v their_o champion_n or_o protector_n until_o their_o turn_n be_v serve_v then_o i_o may_v be_v content_a to_o believe_v that_o your_o majesty_n and_o your_o family_n shall_v receive_v power_n perpetuity_n from_o they_o but_o if_o your_o caluinist_n do_v profess_v to_o honour_v you_o and_o all_o other_o caluinist_n do_v overthrow_v their_o king_n and_o prince_n wheresoever_o they_o can_v prevail_v i_o can_v hardly_o believe_v that_o you_o mean_v any_o more_o good_a earnest_n than_o the_o rest_n there_o be_v certain_o some_o other_o matter_n that_o they_o be_v content_v for_o a_o time_n to_o honour_v your_o majesty_n it_o can_v be_v their_o religion_n tie_v they_o to_o it_o tradition_n for_o it_o do_v not_o tie_v they_o to_o itself_o there_o be_v no_o principle_n of_o any_o religion_n nor_o no_o article_n of_o any_o faith_n which_o a_o caluinist_n will_v not_o call_v in_o question_n and_o either_o altogether_o deny_v or_o ordinance_n expound_v after_o his_o own_o fancy_n and_o if_o he_o be_v restrain_v he_o cry_v out_o by_o and_o by_o he_o can_v have_v the_o liberty_n of_o his_o conscience_n and_o what_o bind_v of_o obedience_n can_v there_o be_v in_o such_o a_o religion_n g._n h._n 13._o the_o world_n be_v now_o come_v to_o a_o good_a pass_n that_o those_o who_o object_n the_o heinousness_n of_o horrible_a treason_n shall_v carry_v the_o title_n of_o the_o great_a master_n of_o schism_n but_o notwithstanding_o we_o be_v hold_v schismatic_n for_o our_o labour_n we_o will_v not_o leave_v to_o object_v it_o and_o not_o only_o to_o object_v it_o but_o cry_v and_o thunder_n against_o it_o be_v as_o his_o majesty_n have_v right_o observe_v not_o only_o a_o cry_a sin_n of_o blood_n but_o a_o roar_a and_o thunder_a sin_n of_o fire_n and_o brimstone_n and_o the_o rather_o for_o that_o we_o do_v not_o therein_o so_o much_o object_v the_o fact_n of_o those_o who_o be_v to_o be_v the_o actor_n in_o it_o as_o the_o rule_n of_o those_o their_o ghostly_a father_n and_o spiritual_a guide_n who_o be_v acquaint_v with_o it_o and_o consent_v to_o it_o eudaemon_n some_o of_o who_o have_v since_o be_v apologize_v by_o the_o pen_n of_o romish_a writer_n and_o gerrard_n other_o some_o protect_v and_o countenance_v in_o or_o by_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n itself_o one_o report_v it_o that_o the_o pope_n cause_v the_o massacre_n of_o paris_n what_o time_n in_o diverse_a place_n of_o france_n be_v murder_v about_o 60000_o person_n to_o be_v paint_v in_o his_o palace_n it_o shall_v seem_v ad_fw-la perpetuam_fw-la rei_fw-la memoriam_fw-la lest_o so_o extreme_a wickedness_n shall_v be_v forget_v so_o no_o doubt_n shall_v this_o powder_n work_n have_v be_v paint_v by_o it_o if_o it_o have_v not_o miscarry_v save_o that_o no_o art_n can_v have_v imitate_v the_o confusion_n no_o colour_n have_v represent_v so_o barbarous_a cruelty_n what_o stain_n can_v shadow_v the_o blood_n of_o so_o royal_a prince_n what_o red_a be_v sufficient_a to_o paint_v the_o blood_n of_o so_o many_o and_o noble_a christian_n what_o black_a the_o darkness_n of_o that_o day_n what_o azure_n the_o unmercifulnesse_n of_o that_o fire_n what_o devise_n what_o invention_n can_v have_v express_v the_o woeful_a cry_n of_o the_o innocent_a and_o the_o infernal_a noise_n of_o the_o blow_n it_o be_v the_o uttermost_a point_n of_o all_o villainy_n beyond_o which_o be_v terra_fw-la incognita_fw-la no_o man_n can_v devise_v what_o shall_v be_v between_o hell_n and_o it_o and_o shall_v they_o then_o be_v repute_v master_n of_o schism_n who_o object_n the_o foulness_n of_o a_o treason_n by_o your_o own_o confession_n so_o horrible_a then_o let_v our_o great_a bishop_n our_o wise_a counselor_n our_o grave_a judge_n and_o our_o sovereign_n himself_o be_v all_o account_v the_o great_a master_n of_o schism_n who_o describe_v it_o by_o so_o much_o more_o lively_a than_o other_o in_o as_o much_o as_o they_o look_v more_o narrow_o into_o the_o particular_a vein_n and_o bowel_n of_o the_o plot_n be_v more_o capable_a to_o conceive_v the_o vast_a extent_n of_o the_o mischief_n likely_a to_o have_v ensue_v upon_o it_o and_o last_o be_v more_o sensible_a of_o the_o horror_n of_o it_o in_o regard_n of_o their_o own_o danger_n yet_o thus_o much_o we_o all_o conceive_v that_o if_o all_o the_o devil_n and_o damn_a spirit_n in_o hell_n together_o with_o all_o the_o reprobate_n on_o earth_n shall_v meet_v in_o conclave_n and_o set_v all_o their_o invention_n a-work_o to_o the_o uttermost_a they_o can_v never_o find_v out_o again_o the_o like_a hellish_a and_o damnable_a design_n but_o have_v not_o the_o devil_n you_o say_v wrought_v this_o to_o their_o hand_n we_o have_v little_a to_o say_v against_o catholic_n before_o this_o day_n as_o if_o the_o bull_n of_o pius_fw-la quintus_fw-la the_o intitel_v of_o the_o spaniard_n to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o ireland_n the_o rebellion_n of_o northumberland_n and_o westmoreland_n be_v now_o quite_o forget_v or_o the_o practice_n of_o sommeruile_a set_v a-work_o by_o hall_n a_o seminary_n priest_n of_o spain_n furnish_v at_o the_o pope_n charge_n with_o fifty_o other_o resolute_n of_o throgmorton_n solicit_v by_o bernardine_n mendoza_n the_o spanish_a leaguer_n ambassador_n lie_v in_o london_n of_o parry_n encourage_v by_o cardinal_n comoes_n persuasion_n of_o ballard_n and_o babington_n together_o with_o twelve_o other_o gentleman_n embolden_v by_o the_o same_o mendoza_n of_o stanley_n apologize_v by_o cardinal_n allen_n of_o cullen_n a_o irish_a fencer_n hire_v by_o stanley_n for_o thirty_o pound_n of_o lopez_n a_o physician_n and_o portugal_n by_o birth_n set_v a_o work_n by_o christopher_n de_fw-fr moro_n a_o special_a counsellor_n of_o the_o king_n of_o spain_n for_o a_o jewel_n of_o gold_n garnish_v with_o a_o great_a diamond_n and_o a_o large_a ruby_n in_o hand_n and_o the_o promise_n of_o 50000._o crown_n more_o to_o be_v payâ—d_v of_o york_n and_o williams_n entice_v by_o holt_n a_o jesuite_n and_o owen_n a_o english_a fugitive_n and_o spanish_a pensioner_n &_o last_o of_o squire_n animate_v and_o instruct_v by_o walpoole_n be_v not_o yet_o fresh_a in_o memory_n beside_o infinite_a other_o
if_o they_o have_v the_o like_a dispensation_n or_o king_n to_o king_n or_o subject_n to_o subject_n and_o if_o this_o be_v not_o to_o make_v a_o mere_a mockery_n of_o oath_n which_o shall_v be_v make_v 2._o in_o truth_n in_o judgement_n and_o in_o justice_n and_o consequent_o of_o religion_n as_o if_o indeed_o there_o be_v no_o punishment_n of_o hell_n no_o reward_n of_o heaven_n i_o conceive_v not_o what_o be_v and_o by_o your_o own_o rule_n this_o contempt_n of_o religion_n can_v but_o in_o time_n draw_v on_o the_o destruction_n of_o those_o state_n which_o thus_o under_o pretence_n of_o religion_n and_o obedience_n to_o their_o holy_a father_n neglect_n and_o contemn_v it_o last_o if_o they_o esteem_v so_o little_a of_o oath_n make_v one_o to_o another_o what_o shall_v we_o expect_v at_o their_o hand_n to_o who_o they_o hold_v faith_n be_v not_o to_o be_v hold_v be_v it_o never_o so_o solemn_o plight_v whereas_o 21._o abraham_n make_v conscience_n of_o his_o oath_n take_v to_o abimelech_n and_o 31._o jacob_n to_o laban_n both_o idolater_n and_o so_o do_v they_o again_o though_o idolater_n or_o infidel_n to_o jacob_n and_o abraham_n but_o let_v such_o as_o maintain_v that_o position_n that_o faith_n give_v or_o swear_v to_o heretic_n or_o infidel_n be_v not_o to_o be_v hold_v call_v to_o mind_n what_o success_n it_o take_v at_o the_o battle_n of_o varna_n in_o bulgaria_n in_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 1404_o what_o time_n ladislaus_n the_o young_a king_n of_o polony_n by_o the_o dispensation_n of_o pope_n eugenius_n and_o the_o persuasion_n of_o julianus_n his_o nuntio_n break_v his_o oath_n and_o league_n make_v with_o amurath_n the_o second_o emperor_n of_o the_o turk_n in_o which_o battle_n the_o king_n his_o horse_n be_v first_o kill_v under_o he_o be_v strike_v down_o and_o slay_v the_o pope_n bishop_n that_o be_v in_o the_o field_n to_o encourage_v the_o soldier_n flee_v to_o save_v themselves_o fell_a into_o bogges_n and_o marsh_n and_o there_o perish_v julianus_n the_o cardinal_n which_o with_o the_o pope_n be_v the_o chief_a doer_n in_o break_v the_o league_n be_v find_v dead_a in_o the_o way_n be_v full_a of_o wound_n and_o spoil_v to_o his_o naked_a skin_n and_o all_o the_o ditch_n and_o trench_n be_v fill_v with_o the_o blood_n of_o christian_n a_o memorable_a spectacle_n of_o god_n vengeance_n upon_o the_o breach_n of_o oath_n make_v even_o to_o infidel_n discite_fw-la iustitiam_fw-la moniti_fw-la &_o non_fw-la temnere_fw-la divos_fw-la b._n c._n 15._o the_o devil_n that_o intend_v the_o destruction_n aswell_o of_o body_n as_o of_o soul_n and_o of_o whole_a state_n as_o of_o particular_a man_n do_v not_o common_o begin_v with_o man_n body_n and_o with_o matter_n of_o state_n but_o be_v himself_o a_o spirit_n and_o the_o father_n of_o lie_n he_o do_v first_o insinuate_v himself_o into_o man_n understand_n by_o false_a principle_n of_o religion_n whereunto_o he_o have_v the_o more_o easy_a entrance_n because_o he_o have_v persuade_v their_o banish_v governor_n to_o believe_v that_o it_o be_v no_o great_a matter_n what_o opinion_n man_n hold_v in_o matter_n of_o religion_n so_o that_o they_o look_v well_o into_o their_o action_n and_o keep_v they_o in_o obedience_n which_o persuasion_n be_v all_o one_o as_o if_o the_o enemy_n that_o besiege_v a_o city_n shall_v persuade_v the_o garrison_n that_o they_o may_v surrender_v the_o castle_n to_o he_o well_o enough_o and_o keep_v the_o base_a town_n to_o themselves_o but_o when_o the_o devil_n have_v prevail_v so_o far_o as_o by_o the_o matter_n in_o the_o first_o truth_n that_o be_v of_o religion_n to_o get_v the_o understanding_n in_o possession_n which_o be_v the_o castle_n as_o it_o be_v and_o watchtower_n of_o both_o the_o soul_n and_o body_n and_o state_n and_o all_o he_o will_v peradventure_o dissemble_v his_o purpose_n for_o a_o while_n and_o by_o slander_v of_o the_o truth_n and_o please_v they_o with_o the_o trifle_n of_o the_o world_n which_o by_o god_n permission_n be_v in_o his_o power_n make_v man_n believe_v that_o the_o world_n be_v amend_v for_o turpissimus_fw-la nemo_fw-la repentè_fw-fr fit_n pessimus_fw-la but_o short_o after_o when_o he_o see_v his_o time_n he_o will_v out_o of_o his_o capitole_n arsenal_n of_o false_a apprehension_n in_o the_o understanding_n send_v forth_o such_o distort_a engine_n of_o life_n and_o action_n as_o will_v easy_o subdue_v both_o body_n and_o state_n and_o good_n and_o all_o to_o his_o devotion_n g._n h._n 15._o this_o section_n together_o with_o your_o former_a for_o any_o thing_n i_o can_v gather_v serve_v only_o to_o make_v a_o large_a portall_n to_o a_o little_a cottage_n and_o wide_a gate_n to_o a_o city_n that_o may_v run_v out_o of_o it_o you_o fetch_v a_o great_a swinge_n to_o strike_v a_o little_a blow_n and_o a_o full_a career_n to_o leap_v over_o a_o straw_n it_o be_v throughout_o a_o mere_a flourish_n &_o rather_o intend_v as_o it_o seem_v to_o amaze_v the_o reader_n as_o mountebank_n do_v their_o hearer_n with_o arsenal_n of_o apprehension_n and_o distort_a engine_n of_o action_n then_o to_o teach_v he_o the_o plain_a and_o simple_a truth_n scarce_o so_o good_a as_o a_o metaphor_n which_o i_o have_v hear_v tend_v to_o the_o contrary_a of_o you_o that_o if_o the_o faux_n of_o our_o concupiscence_n shall_v once_o give_v fire_n to_o the_o powder_n of_o our_o appetite_n it_o be_v likely_a to_o blow_v up_o the_o parliament_n house_n of_o our_o reason_n the_o scope_n you_o drive_v at_o as_o i_o conceive_v be_v this_o that_o the_o understanding_n be_v misinform_v in_o religion_n produce_v answerable_a effect_n in_o the_o conversation_n which_o we_o as_o easy_o grant_v as_o you_o unnecessary_o go_v about_o to_o prove_v the_o heathen_a philosopher_n can_v tell_v we_o frag_v si_fw-la cui_fw-la intueri_fw-la vacet_fw-la quae_fw-la faciunt_fw-la quaeque_fw-la patiuntur_fw-la superstitiosi_fw-la inveniet_fw-la tam_fw-la indecora_fw-la honestis_fw-la tam_fw-la indigna_fw-es liberis_fw-la tam_fw-la dissimiliasanis_fw-la ut_fw-la nemo_fw-la fuerit_fw-la dubitaturus_fw-la furere_fw-la eos_fw-la si_fw-la cum_fw-la paucioribus_fw-la furerent_fw-la nuncsanitatis_fw-la patrocinium_fw-la est_fw-la insanientium_fw-la turba_fw-la if_o a_o man_n have_v the_o leisure_n to_o look_v on_o those_o thing_n which_o man_n possess_v with_o superstitious_a opinion_n both_o do_v and_o suffer_v he_o shall_v find_v they_o busy_v about_o matter_n so_o unbeseeming_a honest_a mind_a man_n so_o unworthy_a of_o free_a &_o ingenuous_a spirit_n so_o unlike_o the_o effect_n of_o sober_a and_o settle_a brain_n that_o a_o man_n will_v swear_v they_o be_v stark_o mad_a be_v but_o the_o number_n of_o they_o less_o that_o go_v a_o mad_a whereas_o now_o the_o only_a cloak_n to_o palliate_v and_o patronize_v their_o madness_n be_v the_o multitude_n of_o mad_a man_n which_o word_n sound_v to_o i_o as_o if_o the_o mark_v they_o shoot_v at_o have_v be_v the_o practice_n of_o the_o present_a church_n of_o rome_n issue_v from_o their_o false_a and_o superstitious_a opinion_n touch_v god_n worship_n in_o which_o whether_o we_o consider_v the_o thing_n they_o do_v in_o the_o administration_n of_o their_o sacrament_n about_o the_o relic_n of_o dead_a man_n in_o set_v forth_o the_o feast_n of_o our_o saviour_n and_o the_o saint_n or_o what_o they_o suffer_v in_o pilgrimage_n in_o penance_n and_o the_o like_a if_o the_o same_o thing_n be_v act_v but_o by_o few_o in_o number_n which_o now_o by_o long_a custom_n and_o common_a consent_n be_v grow_v familiar_a to_o they_o be_v practise_v by_o multitude_n i_o can_v judge_v they_o so_o unwise_a but_o themselves_o if_o they_o stand_v by_o and_o look_v on_o will_v judge_v they_o mad_a i_o have_v hear_v of_o a_o turk_n who_o come_v to_o rome_n and_o behold_v their_o most_o abominable_a and_o licentious_a disorder_n at_o their_o carneval_n and_o present_o upon_o it_o their_o counterfeit_a sadness_n and_o hang_v down_o their_o head_n like_o a_o bulrush_n upon_o ash-wednesday_n so_o name_v for_o the_o ash_n which_o they_o take_v he_o conceive_v that_o the_o sprinkle_n of_o ash_n have_v be_v a_o special_a remedy_n for_o the_o cure_n of_o madness_n but_o to_o the_o matter_n it_o be_v true_a indeed_o that_o where_o idolatry_n and_o ungodliness_n go_v before_o there_o a_o give_v up_o to_o a_o reprobate_a sense_n and_o worldly_a lust_n follow_v after_o as_o s._n paul_n range_v they_o in_o his_o first_o to_o the_o roman_n and_o his_o second_o to_o titus_n yet_o on_o the_o other_o side_n it_o be_v as_o true_a that_o upon_o the_o put_v away_o of_o good_a conscience_n in_o the_o entertainment_n of_o worldly_a lust_n as_o often_o ensue_v a_o shipwreck_n of_o faith_n in_o open_v a_o gap_n to_o ungodliness_n as_o we_o learn_v of_o the_o same_o apostle_n 1._o tim._n 1._o i_o have_v observe_v it_o in_o my_o own_o experience_n and_o so_o i_o think_v
doctrine_n be_v as_o opposite_a to_o our_o religion_n as_o to_o the_o romish_a then_o must_v it_o need_v follow_v that_o either_o we_o and_o the_o romish_a agree_v in_o one_o or_o that_o we_o be_v as_o distant_a from_o caluin_n as_o caluin_n be_v from_o the_o romish_a both_o which_o to_o be_v untrue_a appear_v aswell_o by_o the_o testimony_n of_o all_o other_o romish_a writer_n and_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o pope_n himself_o in_o his_o mandavit_fw-la bull_n against_o queen_n elizbaeth_n as_o those_o who_o they_o term_v lutheran_n who_o frankfurt_n ever_o range_v we_o among_o the_o caluinist_n as_o also_o of_o our_o own_o writer_n and_o those_o of_o foreign_a church_n by_o you_o term_v caluinistical_a because_o with_o he_o they_o join_v in_o profession_n of_o the_o same_o truth_n the_o manifold_a religion_n letter_n by_o they_o write_v and_o book_n dedicate_v to_o our_o late_a bless_a queen_n our_o bishop_n and_o noble_a man_n by_o french_a and_o helvetian_a divine_n special_o of_o zurich_n and_o basil_n testify_v to_o the_o world_n that_o they_o then_o hold_v their_o religion_n to_o be_v the_o same_o with_o we_o and_o we_o with_o they_o and_o for_o any_o thing_n i_o know_v neither_o they_o nor_o we_o be_v since_o change_v save_v only_o some_o such_o neutral_n as_o yourself_o labour_v to_o draw_v we_o near_o to_o rome_n than_o they_o can_v be_v draw_v or_o the_o truth_n itself_o will_v permit_v that_o we_o shall_v among_o many_o other_o testimony_n i_o will_v only_o instance_n in_o two_o the_o one_o a_o helvetian_a touch_v our_o conformity_n with_o foreign_a reform_a church_n in_o former_a time_n the_o other_o a_o french_a man_n touch_v the_o present_a the_o helvetian_a be_v bullinger_n who_o dedicate_a his_o commentary_n upon_o daniel_n to_o horn_n bishop_n of_o winchester_n jewel_n bishop_n of_o salisbury_n sand_n bishop_n of_o worcester_n parkhurst_n bishop_n of_o norwich_n and_o pilkington_n bishop_n of_o durham_n in_o his_o epistle_n dedicatory_a profess_v he_o do_v it_o chief_o to_o this_o end_n that_o posterity_n may_v understand_v their_o indissoluble_a knot_n of_o friendship_n and_o the_o mutual_a consent_n between_o england_n and_o suisserland_n in_o matter_n of_o religion_n howbeit_o they_o be_v remove_v far_o asunder_o in_o situation_n of_o place_n the_o french_a be_v peter_n moulin_n who_o in_o defence_n of_o his_o majesty_n book_n against_o coffeteau_n acknowledge_v that_o we_o have_v enough_o sufficient_a man_n of_o our_o own_o to_o defend_v the_o cause_n but_o that_o he_o undertake_v the_o work_n to_o let_v the_o world_n know_v that_o the_o same_o confession_n which_o his_o majesty_n have_v make_v be_v also_o they_o and_o that_o they_o and_o the_o truth_n be_v assail_v in_o his_o person_n and_o write_n but_o what_o need_v i_o stand_v upon_o the_o particular_a testimony_n of_o private_a man_n since_o the_o confession_n of_o our_o church_n be_v extant_a to_o be_v compare_v as_o well_o in_o the_o book_n entitle_v the_o harmony_n as_o in_o that_o other_o term_v the_o body_n of_o confession_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n to_o give_v the_o reader_n some_o satisfaction_n i_o will_v set_v down_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n in_o point_n of_o difference_n together_o with_o caluint_a on_o the_o one_o side_n of_o it_o and_o the_o romish_a on_o the_o other_o that_o so_o we_o may_v make_v some_o estimate_n whether_o caluinisme_n be_v as_o opposite_a to_o the_o religion_n of_o england_n as_o to_o that_o of_o rome_n now_o for_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n i_o will_v not_o extend_v it_o so_o wide_a as_o to_o the_o book_n and_o lecture_n of_o our_o bishop_n and_o public_a professor_n the_o light_n and_o guide_v of_o our_o church_n and_o university_n nor_o yet_o contract_n and_o confine_v it_o as_o mr._n doctor_n do_v within_o the_o narrow_a compass_n of_o the_o common_a prayer_n book_n and_o church_n catechism_n the_o book_n of_o canon_n and_o therein_o nowel_n catechism_n can._n 79._o be_v confirm_v and_o allow_v by_o public_a authority_n but_o above_o all_o i_o very_o much_o marvel_n mr._n doctor_n memory_n shall_v so_o far_o fail_v he_o as_o quite_o and_o clean_o to_o forget_v the_o book_n of_o article_n solemn_o agree_v upon_o by_o the_o reverend_a bishop_n and_o clergy_n of_o this_o kingdom_n at_o two_o several_a meeting_n or_o convocation_n of_o they_o in_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 1562_o and_o again_o 1604_o and_o late_o again_o confirm_v by_o two_o several_a canon_n the_o 5_o and_o 36_o in_o number_n since_o himself_o subscribe_v to_o they_o at_o the_o take_n of_o his_o order_n if_o not_o of_o his_o degree_n and_o live_v a_o long_a time_n as_o chaplain_n in_o house_n with_o archbishop_n whitegift_n and_o since_o keep_v his_o ordinary_a turn_n of_o wait_v at_o court_n and_o residence_n at_o canterbury_n he_o can_v not_o be_v ignorant_a of_o they_o nay_o i_o can_v show_v it_o under_o his_o own_o hand_n which_o argue_v he_o fight_v against_o the_o light_n of_o his_o own_o conscience_n that_o set_v down_o the_o difference_n between_o the_o old_a english_a and_o new_a french_a divinity_n as_o he_o call_v it_o he_o quote_v diverse_a of_o those_o article_n for_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n and_o beside_o profess_v himself_o so_o skilful_a in_o the_o statute_n 13._o he_o can_v not_o but_o know_v that_o the_o book_n of_o article_n and_o injunction_n be_v by_o they_o aswell_o confirm_v and_o authorize_v as_o the_o book_n of_o common_a prayer_n 36._o in_o which_o article_n be_v also_o allow_v and_o ratify_v the_o second_o book_n of_o homily_n and_o holy_a order_n so_o that_o whatsoever_o be_v doctrinal_o deliver_v in_o any_o of_o these_o may_v safe_o be_v call_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n but_o for_o the_o present_a i_o will_v content_v myself_o with_o the_o book_n of_o article_n only_o and_o for_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n with_o the_o canon_n and_o position_n of_o the_o tridentine_a council_n and_o catechism_n and_o for_o caluines_n doctrine_n with_o that_o special_o which_o he_o have_v deliver_v in_o his_o 4._o book_n of_o christian_a institution_n here_o follow_v the_o table_n of_o difference_n b._n c._n 22._o for_o when_o the_o breach_n be_v resolve_v on_o for_o the_o personal_a and_o particular_a ease_n of_o henry_n the_o viii_o and_o the_o she_o child_n of_o his_o late_a wife_n it_o be_v necessary_a to_o give_v every_o part_n of_o the_o commonwealth_n state_n contentment_n for_o which_o they_o may_v hold_v out_o in_o the_o heat_n of_o affection_n and_o study_v to_o maintain_v the_o breach_n otherwise_o it_o be_v likely_a that_o in_o the_o clearness_n of_o affection_n judgement_n it_o will_v quick_o have_v grow_v together_o again_o and_o then_o the_o author_n thereof_o must_v have_v be_v account_n exclude_v and_o give_v account_n of_o their_o practice_n g._n h._n 22_o howbeit_o henry_n the_o viii_o actual_o indeed_o make_v that_o breach_n with_o rome_n which_o continue_v at_o this_o day_n and_o be_v like_a to_o do_v till_o rome_n by_o her_o reformation_n endeavour_n to_o make_v it_o up_o yet_o they_o certain_o err_v who_o seek_v the_o cause_n of_o it_o only_o in_o he_o and_o in_o his_o time_n or_o fix_v their_o eye_n upon_o his_o person_n &_o quarrel_n look_v not_o up_o to_o the_o state_n and_o course_n of_o former_a age_n for_o as_o no_o wise_a man_n will_v assign_v the_o cause_n of_o death_n to_o some_o accident_n fall_v out_o in_o the_o last_o point_n and_o period_n of_o life_n but_o to_o some_o former_a distemper_n or_o intemperancy_n so_o the_o reason_n of_o unhorse_v the_o pope_n and_o reject_v his_o authority_n with_o the_o general_a applause_n of_o all_o the_o estate_n of_o the_o realm_n have_v be_v so_o long_a anâ—_n so_o deep_o root_v in_o man_n mind_n be_v not_o to_o be_v search_v for_o in_o the_o personal_a and_o particular_a proceed_n of_o henry_n the_o viii_o but_o in_o the_o ancient_a record_n and_o evidence_n of_o our_o histoâ—ians_n who_o all_o complain_v of_o the_o spur_n and_o gall_v and_o whip_v of_o our_o land_n by_o those_o italian_a rider_n until_o like_o balaams_n ass_n she_o turn_v again_o open_v her_o mouth_n to_o complain_v and_o be_v out_o of_o all_o hope_n of_o relief_n by_o complaint_n cast_v her_o rider_n as_o many_o witness_n we_o have_v hereof_o well_o near_o as_o writer_n since_o the_o last_o 600._o year_n as_o many_o clear_a testimony_n as_o there_o be_v leaf_n in_o mat._n paris_n the_o most_o learned_a and_o sufficient_a writer_n unless_o you_o will_v except_v william_n of_o malmesburie_n that_o those_o time_n afford_v it_o be_v a_o memorable_a speech_n of_o robert_n grosteed_n bishop_n of_o lincoln_n who_o live_v 358._o year_n since_o in_o the_o time_n of_o gregory_n the_o ix_o celestine_n the_o four_o innocent_a the_o four_o
be_v in_o the_o eastern_a church_n 8._o he_o be_v worse_o than_o a_o infidel_n that_o provide_v not_o for_o those_o of_o his_o own_o household_n to_o conclude_v we_o neither_o speak_v nor_o write_v against_o lawful_a vow_n but_o the_o rashness_n of_o they_o and_o impossibility_n in_o perform_v they_o not_o against_o true_a virginity_n but_o the_o feign_a show_n of_o it_o and_o the_o prefer_v it_o by_o so_o many_o degree_n before_o the_o honourable_a estate_n of_o marriage_n not_o against_o necessary_a poverty_n but_o the_o voluntary_a choice_n of_o it_o when_o more_o good_a may_v be_v do_v by_o possess_v and_o use_v those_o mean_n god_n have_v send_v we_o not_o against_o fast_v but_o the_o pharesaicall_a use_n of_o it_o and_o make_v it_o part_v of_o divine_a worship_n not_o against_o pray_v but_o the_o performance_n of_o it_o in_o a_o strange_a tongue_n rather_o for_o custom_n then_o for_o conscience_n rather_o by_o number_n then_o by_o weight_n in_o draw_v near_o unto_o god_n with_o our_o lip_n when_o our_o heart_n be_v far_o from_o he_o not_o against_o watch_v but_o the_o pretend_a apish_a imitation_n and_o merit_n in_o it_o not_o against_o obedience_n but_o the_o abuse_n of_o it_o in_o the_o enterprise_v of_o damnable_a and_o desperate_a attempt_n last_o not_o against_o austerity_n of_o life_n but_o incivility_n and_o that_o show_v of_o wisdom_n which_o s._n paul_n censure_v in_o the_o second_o to_o the_o col._n consist_v in_o voluntary_a religion_n and_o humbleness_n of_o mind_n and_o not_o spare_v the_o body_n you_o do_v well_o to_o add_v that_o all_o these_o be_v require_v in_o a_o monastical_a conversation_n but_o how_o they_o be_v or_o be_v perform_v god_n know_v and_o the_o world_n not_o undeserued_o suspect_v b._n c._n 26._o upon_o these_o condition_n the_o lord_n the_o commons_o and_o the_o clergy_n be_v content_a to_o believe_v that_o the_o king_n be_v supreme_a head_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n not_o that_o they_o do_v think_v so_o indeed_o or_o that_o they_o desire_v to_o augment_v his_o authority_n but_o that_o they_o may_v be_v protect_v by_o he_o &_o free_o enjoy_v those_o commodity_n which_o they_o think_v schism_n have_v bring_v unto_o they_o and_o fear_v the_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n may_v again_o take_v from_o they_o hence_o do_v arise_v a_o necessity_n of_o inveigh_v against_o the_o pope_n and_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n as_o against_o antichrist_n and_o babylon_n and_o the_o great_a enemy_n of_o the_o state_n of_o england_n insomuch_o that_o that_o clergy_n man_n be_v most_o acceptable_a to_o they_o and_o in_o their_o opinion_n most_o worthy_a of_o preferment_n that_o can_v most_o confident_o preach_v and_o write_v the_o most_o foul_a and_o monstrous_a assertion_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n though_o they_o be_v never_o so_o false_a it_o these_o and_o such_o like_a be_v those_o temporal_a respect_n which_o will_v fain_o seem_v the_o daughter_n of_o those_o doctrine_n which_o themselves_o have_v bring_v forth_o and_o to_o be_v divide_v from_o the_o catholic_a church_n by_o doctrine_n when_o they_o themselves_o have_v cause_v the_o doctrine_n of_o division_n g._n h._n 26._o upon_o these_o condition_n you_o say_v that_o the_o lord_n and_o commons_o and_o clergy_n be_v content_a to_o believe_v that_o the_o king_n be_v supreme_a head_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n whereas_o yourself_o before_o confess_v that_o these_o condition_n be_v afterward_o grant_v to_o the_o clergy_n who_o notwithstanding_o be_v the_o forward_a in_o persuade_v the_o king_n to_o accept_v and_o assume_v that_o title_n as_o may_v appear_v by_o the_o book_n set_v out_o by_o the_o whole_a convocation_n of_o england_n entitle_v the_o institution_n of_o a_o christian_a man_n beside_o the_o treatise_n of_o diverse_a particular_a bishop_n to_o the_o same_o purpose_n as_o namely_o stephen_n gardiner_n discourse_n of_o true_a obedience_n together_o with_o bonner_n preface_n annex_v to_o it_o longelands_n sermon_n and_o tunstal_v letter_n to_o cardinal_n poole_n all_o which_o be_v extant_a to_o be_v read_v and_o see_v at_o this_o day_n and_o sure_o he_o that_o shall_v observe_v their_o vehement_a protestation_n special_o of_o gardener_n who_o i_o hold_v the_o most_o sufficient_a among_o they_o for_o learning_n and_o withal_o the_o soundness_n and_o weight_n of_o the_o reason_n which_o they_o enforce_v against_o the_o pope_n pretend_a jurisdiction_n will_v easy_o believe_v that_o they_o think_v in_o very_a deed_n as_o they_o write_v that_o their_o mind_n and_o their_o pen_n concur_v in_o one_o but_o from_o hence_o you_o say_v arise_v a_o necessity_n of_o envy_v against_o the_o pope_n and_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n as_o against_o antichrist_n and_o babylon_n as_o if_o his_o holiness_n have_v never_o be_v grace_v with_o the_o title_n of_o antichrist_n before_o henry_n assume_v his_o title_n of_o supreme_a head_n nor_o rome_n call_v babylon_n before_o england_n be_v free_v from_o that_o babylonish_n captivity_n whereas_o your_o famous_a cardinal_n have_v none_o other_o proof_n from_o scripture_n that_o s._n peter_n be_v ever_o at_o rome_n but_o by_o expound_v rome_n to_o be_v the_o babylon_n from_o whence_o he_o date_v his_o first_o epistle_n and_o when_o the_o several_a mark_n of_o antichrist_n shall_v be_v apply_v to_o any_o so_o proper_o as_o to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n i_o will_v confess_v he_o be_v injurious_o so_o style_v in_o the_o mean_a time_n i_o can_v hardly_o imagine_v any_o so_o foul_a and_o monstrous_a assertion_n which_o some_o of_o your_o pope_n have_v not_o deserve_v even_o by_o the_o confession_n of_o your_o own_o writer_n it_o be_v enough_o to_o make_v a_o modest_a man_n blush_v in_o read_v and_o relate_v that_o which_o they_o blush_v not_o to_o act_v nay_o boast_a of_o be_v act_v in_o so_o much_o as_o i_o doubt_v not_o but_o i_o may_v confident_o affirm_v that_o neither_o the_o catalogue_n of_o emperor_n take_v in_o the_o heathenish_a among_o the_o christian_n nor_o any_o one_o succession_n of_o king_n in_o the_o world_n since_o the_o first_o creation_n of_o it_o to_o this_o present_a age_n ever_o afford_v so_o many_o monster_n of_o man_n so_o many_o incarnate_a devil_n so_o expert_a in_o all_o kind_n of_o villainy_n as_o that_o of_o your_o pope_n neither_o can_v any_o one_o king_n or_o emperor_n be_v name_v who_o some_o of_o your_o pope_n have_v not_o outstripped_n and_o what_o need_v then_o any_o imitation_n of_o your_o side_n in_o feign_v false_a assertion_n where_o true_a be_v so_o plentiful_a b._n c._n 27._o in_o all_o these_o and_o all_o other_o doctrine_n of_o division_n man_n have_v receive_v great_a countenance_n and_o encouragement_n from_o geneva_n for_o although_o m._n john_n calvin_n be_v never_o any_o good_a subject_n or_o friend_n to_o bishop_n savoy_n duke_z or_o king_n yet_o he_o do_v so_o fit_a the_o common_a people_n with_o new_a doctrine_n that_o no_o gospel_n can_v be_v so_o afford_v please_v to_o they_o nor_o so_o light_a some_o as_o he_o for_o find_v geneva_n to_o be_v fall_v out_o both_o with_o their_o bishop_n who_o be_v their_o ancient_a prince_n and_o their_o duke_n to_o who_o they_o grenoble_n pretend_v against_o their_o bishop_n and_o to_o be_v all_o in_o a_o combustion_n among_o themselves_o for_o want_v of_o government_n although_o he_o be_v then_o a_o stranger_n and_o a_o very_a apostate_n young_a man_n of_o some_o six_o and_o twenty_o or_o seven_o and_o twenty_o year_n old_a at_o the_o most_o yet_o he_o think_v good_a upon_o the_o opportunity_n to_o give_v the_o venture_n and_o to_o step_v in_o himself_o to_o be_v founder_n of_o a_o new_a church_n and_o state_n among_o they_o and_o for_o that_o purpose_n he_o method_n find_v they_o such_o a_o catechism_n as_o they_o may_v easy_o contemn_v all_o ancient_a learning_n and_o authority_n and_o save_v themselves_o by_o a_o strong_a fancy_n which_o he_o call_v far_o faith_n and_o this_o please_v the_o burgher_n of_o geneva_n so_o well_o that_o they_o call_v a_o meeting_n and_o cause_v all_o the_o citizen_n to_o swear_v that_o that_o catechism_n be_v true_a and_o all_o himself_o popery_n false_a as_o may_v appear_v in_o calvin_n life_n write_v by_o beza_n and_o prefix_v to_o his_o epistle_n and_o although_o the_o ministerial_a presbytery_n of_o geneva_n have_v lose_v much_o of_o m._n calvin_n greatness_n yet_o the_o city_n have_v have_v the_o governor_n fortune_n ever_o since_o by_o the_o help_n of_o their_o neighbour_n to_o hold_v out_o against_o their_o bishop_n and_o the_o duke_n and_o all_o their_o ancient_a governor_n g._n h._n 27._o you_o pass_v on_o in_o this_o section_n and_o the_o next_o to_o pass_v your_o censure_n upon_o geneva_n and_o calvin_n in_o as_o much_o as_o from_o they_o we_o have_v receive_v great_a countenance_n and_o encouragement_n whereas_o neither_o geneva_n nor_o calvin_n be_v
patriam_fw-la but_o to_o draw_v near_o to_o the_o purpose_n calvin_n how_o rare_a and_o singular_a soever_o his_o gift_n be_v even_o beyond_o his_o age_n yet_o withal_o they_o be_v so_o temper_v and_o season_v with_o modesty_n that_o single_a he_o attempt_v nothing_o in_o the_o reform_n of_o that_o church_n as_o mr._n doctor_n pretend_v but_o by_o advice_n and_o with_o consent_n of_o the_o chief_a pastor_n who_o he_o find_v there_o farell_n and_o viret_n which_o three_o a_o four_o minister_n in_o the_o same_o city_n have_v thus_o happy_o join_v together_o gallica_n mirata_fw-la est_fw-la caluinum_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la nuper_fw-la quo_fw-la nemo_fw-la docuit_fw-la doctius_fw-la est_fw-la quoque_fw-la te_fw-la nuper_fw-la mirata_fw-la farelle_n tonantem_fw-la quo_fw-la nemo_fw-la tonuit_fw-la fortius_fw-la et_fw-la miratur_fw-la adhuc_fw-la fundentem_fw-la mella_fw-la viretum_fw-la quo_fw-la nemo_fw-la fatur_fw-la dulcius_fw-la scilicet_fw-la aut_fw-la tribus_fw-la his_fw-la seruabere_fw-la testibus_fw-la olim_fw-la aut_fw-la interibis_fw-la gallia_n nay_o he_o be_v so_o far_o from_o exclude_v they_o or_o put_v himself_o out_o of_o his_o ambition_n into_o the_o business_n as_o master_n doctor_n will_v have_v it_o that_o by_o the_o former_a of_o they_o himself_o be_v in_o a_o manner_n draw_v into_o it_o for_o pass_v through_o geneva_n by_o chance_n and_o intend_v to_o travel_v for_o his_o study_n into_o far_a part_n to_o basil_n or_o strasbourge_n farel_n request_v he_o long_o and_o earnest_o to_o set_v up_o his_o rest_n there_o and_o to_o join_v his_o labour_n with_o they_o for_o the_o good_a of_o that_o city_n when_o he_o see_v he_o can_v not_o prevail_v be_v a_o man_n inspire_v with_o a_o heroical_a spirit_n he_o sudden_o break_v out_o into_o this_o vehement_a speech_n at_o ego_fw-la tibi_fw-la sludia_fw-la tua_fw-la praetexenti_fw-la denuntio_fw-la omnipotentis_fw-la dei_fw-la nomine_fw-la futurum_fw-la ut_fw-la nisi_fw-la in_o opus_fw-la istud_fw-la domini_fw-la nobiscum_fw-la incumbas_fw-la tibi_fw-la non_fw-la tam_fw-la christum_fw-la quam_fw-la te_fw-la ipsum_fw-la querenti_fw-la dominus_fw-la maledicat_fw-la but_o i_o say_v he_o denounce_v unto_o you_o pretend_v your_o study_n in_o the_o name_n of_o god_n almighty_a that_o except_o you_o set_v yourself_o with_o we_o to_o this_o work_n of_o the_o lord_n it_o will_v come_v to_o pass_v that_o seek_v yourself_o and_o not_o christ_n he_o will_v send_v a_o curse_n upon_o your_o proceed_n with_o which_o dreadful_a threat_n calvin_n be_v terrify_v submit_v himself_o to_o the_o disposition_n of_o the_o presbytery_n and_o magistracy_n whence_o we_o may_v also_o gather_v that_o calvin_n be_v neither_o the_o sole_a nor_o first_o founder_n of_o that_o government_n but_o that_o the_o seed_n of_o it_o be_v sow_v and_o the_o foundation_n lay_v before_o his_o come_n thither_o now_o let_v the_o reader_n judge_v of_o the_o truth_n of_o that_o which_o mr._n doctor_n have_v publish_v namely_o that_o calvin_n think_v good_a upon_o the_o opportunity_n to_o give_v the_o venture_n and_o to_o step_v in_o himself_o to_o be_v the_o founder_n of_o a_o new_a church_n and_o state_n among_o they_o and_o withal_o consider_v whether_o mr._n dr._n profess_v that_o he_o have_v read_v calvin_n life_n witten_v by_o beza_n from_o who_o i_o have_v borrow_v what_o touch_v this_o point_n i_o have_v deliver_v he_o fight_v not_o against_o the_o light_n of_o his_o own_o conscience_n when_o he_o thus_o write_v touch_v calvin_n neither_o to_o speak_v a_o truth_n can_v i_o conceive_v any_o likely_a reason_n why_o he_o shall_v aspire_v to_o be_v sole_a or_o chief_a commander_n in_o that_o city_n which_o as_o beza_n true_o witness_v of_o it_o be_v and_o have_v be_v paupertatis_fw-la officina_fw-la the_o shop_n of_o poverty_n in_o so_o much_o that_o when_o he_o die_v his_o whole_a estate_n together_o with_o his_o study_n of_o book_n sell_v at_o a_o dear_a rate_n can_v hardly_o be_v value_v at_o 300._o crown_n verefy_v therein_o that_o notable_a speech_n of_o his_o own_o in_o the_o preface_n of_o his_o commentary_n on_o the_o psalm_n that_o ostendet_fw-la i_o be_o no_o money-monger_n say_v he_o if_o live_v i_o can_v persuade_v man_n my_o death_n will_v put_v it_o out_o of_o doubt_n last_o for_o the_o better_a clear_n of_o this_o point_n and_o the_o discover_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o his_o proceed_n at_o his_o first_o come_v to_o geneva_n i_o will_v hereunto_o add_v the_o relation_n of_o one_o who_o profess_o write_v against_o the_o necessity_n of_o impose_v that_o discipline_n on_o other_o church_n which_o he_o there_o erect_v and_o therefore_o may_v well_o be_v think_v not_o to_o speak_v partial_o on_o his_o behalf_n and_o yet_o for_o his_o learning_n and_o singular_a judgement_n to_o have_v understand_v what_o he_o write_v better_a than_o dr._n carier_n his_o word_n be_v discipline_n a_o founder_n it_o have_v say_v he_o who_o for_o my_o own_o part_n i_o think_v incomperable_o the_o wise_a man_n that_o ever_o the_o french_a church_n do_v enjoy_v since_o the_o time_n it_o enjoy_v he_o his_o bring_v up_o be_v in_o the_o study_n of_o the_o civil_a law_n divine_a knowledge_n he_o gather_v not_o by_o hear_v or_o read_v so_o much_o as_o by_o teach_v other_o for_o though_o thousand_o be_v debtor_n to_o he_o as_o touch_v knowledge_n in_o that_o kind_n yet_o he_o to_o none_o but_o only_o to_o god_n the_o author_n of_o that_o most_o bless_a fountain_n the_o book_n of_o life_n and_o of_o the_o admirable_a dexterity_n of_o wit_n together_o with_o the_o help_n of_o other_o learning_n which_o be_v his_o guide_n till_o be_v occasion_v to_o leave_n france_n he_o fall_v at_o the_o length_n upon_o geneva_n which_o city_n the_o fugiâ—ntibus_fw-la bishop_n and_o clergy_n thereof_o have_v a_o little_a before_o as_o some_o do_v affirm_v forsake_v be_v of_o likelihood_n fright_v with_o the_o people_n sudden_a attempt_n for_o the_o abolishment_n of_o popish_a religion_n the_o event_n of_o which_o enterprise_n they_o think_v not_o safe_a for_o themselves_o to_o wait_v for_o in_o that_o place_n at_o the_o come_n of_o calvin_n thither_o the_o form_n of_o their_o civil_a regiment_n be_v popular_a as_o it_o continue_v at_o this_o day_n neither_o king_n nor_o duke_n nor_o nobleman_n of_o any_o authority_n or_o power_n over_o they_o but_o officer_n choose_v by_o the_o people_n yearly_o out_o of_o themselves_o to_o order_v all_o thing_n with_o public_a consent_n for_o spiritual_a government_n they_o have_v no_o law_n at_o all_o agree_v upon_o but_o do_v what_o the_o pastor_n of_o their_o soul_n by_o persuasion_n can_v win_v they_o unto_o calvin_n be_v admit_v one_o of_o their_o preacher_n and_o a_o divinity_n reader_n among_o they_o consider_v how_o dangerous_a it_o be_v that_o the_o whole_a estate_n of_o that_o church_n shall_v still_o hang_v on_o so_o slender_a a_o thread_n as_o the_o like_n of_o a_o ignorant_a multitude_n be_v if_o it_o have_v power_n to_o change_v whatsoever_o it_o list_v wherefore_o take_v unto_o he_o two_o of_o the_o other_o minister_n for_o more_o countenance_n of_o the_o action_n albeit_o the_o rest_n be_v all_o against_o it_o they_o move_v and_o in_o the_o end_n persuade_v with_o much_o ado_n the_o people_n to_o bind_v themselves_o by_o solemn_a oath_n first_o never_o to_o admit_v the_o papacy_n among_o they_o again_o and_o second_o to_o live_v in_o obedience_n unto_o such_o order_n concern_v the_o exercise_n of_o their_o religion_n and_o the_o former_a ecclesiastical_a government_n as_o those_o their_o true_a and_o faithful_a minister_n of_o god_n word_n have_v agreeable_o to_o scripture_n set_v down_o for_o that_o end_n and_o purpose_n whence_o we_o may_v observe_v first_o that_o calvin_n be_v no_o founder_n of_o a_o new_a state_n among_o they_o as_o mr._n doctor_n will_v bear_v we_o in_o hand_n but_o as_o he_o find_v it_o popular_a at_o his_o entrance_n so_o at_o his_o death_n he_o leave_v it_o second_o the_o citizen_n swear_v not_o that_o all_o popery_n be_v false_a as_o mr._n doctor_n assure_v but_o bind_v themselves_o with_o a_o oath_n never_o to_o admit_v of_o the_o papacy_n that_o be_v as_o i_o take_v the_o pope_n usurp_a authority_n among_o they_o again_o and_o for_o his_o catechism_n one_o he_o write_v which_o beza_n call_v opus_fw-la admirandum_fw-la a_o admirable_a piece_n of_o work_n so_o much_o desire_v of_o all_o nation_n that_o himself_o have_v first_o write_v it_o in_o latin_a and_o french_a it_o be_v afterward_o at_o the_o request_n of_o stranger_n translate_v into_o high_a dutch_a low_a dutch_a english_a spanish_a and_o by_o immanuel_n tremelius_fw-la into_o hebrew_a and_o by_o henry_n stephens_n into_o greek_a but_o that_o as_o i_o suppose_v which_o you_o mean_v be_v the_o head_n of_o christian_a religion_n comprise_v in_o a_o few_o position_n not_o unlike_o our_o book_n of_o article_n which_o we_o be_v bind_v to_o subscribe_v unto_o wherein_o for_o any_o thing_n i_o can_v find_v he_o speak_v
and_o age_n and_o wrought_v by_o the_o frown_n and_o threat_n of_o cardinal_n poole_n than_o archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n the_o pope_n legate_n and_o in_o england_n the_o principal_a proctor_n and_o champion_n for_o the_o advance_v of_o his_o authority_n be_v once_o bring_v to_o acknowledge_v that_o she_o be_v a_o roman_a catholic_a but_o herein_o she_o do_v no_o more_o than_o st._n peter_n do_v who_o successor_n the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n pretend_v himself_o in_o deny_v his_o master_n no_o more_o than_o the_o prince_n of_o condie_n the_o king_n of_o navarre_n and_o his_o sister_n who_o at_o the_o massacre_n of_o paris_n for_o fear_n renounce_v their_o religion_n and_o be_v by_o the_o cardinal_n of_o bourbon_n reconcile_v to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n though_o after_o ward_n be_v at_o liberty_n they_o reimbrace_v their_o former_a profession_n nay_o no_o more_o than_o queen_n mary_n herself_o who_o be_v terrify_v with_o her_o father_n displeasure_n write_v he_o a_o letter_n with_o her_o own_o hand_n yet_o to_o be_v see_v in_o which_o for_o ever_o she_o renounce_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n authority_n in_o england_n and_o acknowledge_v her_o father_n under_o christ_n supreme_a head_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n confess_v his_o marriage_n with_o her_o mother_n to_o have_v be_v unlawful_a and_o incestuous_a but_o i_o will_v fain_o know_v after_o queen_n elizabeth_n come_v to_o the_o wear_n of_o the_o crown_n by_o what_o catholic_a opinion_n she_o give_v hope_n to_o her_o neighbour_n prince_n that_o she_o will_v continue_v catholic_a if_o it_o be_v so_o as_o mr._n doctor_n will_v bear_v we_o in_o hand_n how_o be_v it_o that_o the_o reform_a church_n through_o christendom_n applaud_v she_o come_v to_o the_o crown_n as_o it_o have_v be_v the_o appearance_n of_o some_o lucky_a star_n or_o the_o rise_n of_o some_o glorious_a sun_n for_o their_o comfort_n and_o relief_n and_o your_o pretend_a catholic_n hang_v down_o their_o head_n as_o if_o they_o have_v see_v some_o comeâ—_n or_o blazing-starre_n how_o she_o be_v then_o affect_v in_o religion_n and_o so_o profess_v herself_o may_v appear_v if_o no_o where_o else_o yet_o in_o 1._o osorius_n his_o epistle_n which_o he_o write_v she_o not_o long_o after_o her_o come_n to_o the_o crown_n where_o he_o high_o commend_v she_o for_o her_o wit_n 2._o for_o her_o learning_n for_o her_o clemency_n for_o her_o constancy_n for_o her_o wisdom_n for_o her_o modesty_n but_o dissuade_v she_o by_o all_o the_o argument_n he_o can_v invent_v from_o the_o opinion_n she_o have_v conceive_v and_o do_v express_v in_o the_o matter_n of_o religion_n pius_fw-la quartus_fw-la do_v the_o like_a in_o his_o letter_n which_o he_o send_v she_o about_o the_o same_o time_n by_o the_o hand_n of_o vincentius_n parpalia_n abbot_n of_o saint_n saviour_n 1._o who_o as_o it_o appear_v in_o the_o letter_n date_v the_o 5_o of_o may_n 1560_o have_v private_a instruction_n to_o impart_v to_o the_o queen_n among_o which_o the_o chief_a be_v think_v to_o be_v as_o it_o be_v report_v by_o the_o most_o diligent_a see_v searcher_n of_o truth_n that_o if_o she_o will_v reconcile_v herself_o to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o acknowledge_v the_o supremacy_n of_o that_o see_v the_o pope_n for_o his_o part_n will_v author_n bind_v himself_o to_o declare_v the_o sentence_n pronounce_v against_o her_o mother_n marriage_n to_o be_v unjust_a to_o confirm_v by_o his_o authority_n the_o english_a liturgy_n and_o to_o permit_v the_o administration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n here_o in_o england_n under_o both_o kind_n by_o which_o it_o appear_v that_o at_o that_o time_n she_o then_o maintain_v the_o same_o opinion_n which_o during_o her_o life_n she_o alter_v not_o and_o here_o it_o may_v be_v worth_a the_o remember_n that_o the_o fourteen_o day_n of_o january_n about_o two_o month_n after_o her_o sister_n death_n as_o she_o pass_v in_o her_o triumphal_a chariot_n through_o the_o street_n of_o london_n when_o the_o bible_n be_v present_v unto_o she_o at_o the_o little_a conduit_n in_o cheap_a she_o receive_v the_o same_o with_o both_o her_o hand_n and_o kiss_v it_o lay_v it_o to_o her_o breast_n say_v that_o the_o same_o have_v ever_o be_v her_o chief_a delight_n and_o shall_v be_v the_o rule_n by_o which_o she_o mean_v to_o frame_v her_o government_n before_o this_o a_o proclamation_n come_v forth_o that_o the_o litany_n the_o epistle_n and_o gospel_n the_o decalogue_n the_o creed_n and_o the_o lord_n prayer_n shall_v be_v read_v in_o all_o church_n in_o the_o english_a tongue_n and_o though_o it_o be_v the_o 14_o of_o may_n after_o be_v whitsunday_n before_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o mass_n be_v abolish_v and_o the_o book_n of_o the_o uniformity_n of_o common_a prayer_n and_o the_o administration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n public_o receive_v and_o july_n follow_v before_o the_o oath_n of_o supremacy_n be_v propose_v and_o august_n before_o the_o image_n be_v by_o authority_n move_v out_o of_o the_o church_n break_a and_o burn_v so_o moderate_o do_v she_o proceed_v in_o this_o business_n of_o reformation_n by_o step_n and_o degree_n yet_o be_v it_o plaiâ—e_v aswell_o by_o the_o choice_n of_o those_o bacon_n eight_o who_o she_o add_v to_o her_o sister_n counsel_n be_v all_o in_o profession_n protestant_n which_o pius_n 5_o tus_fw-la in_o his_o bull_n make_v a_o part_n of_o his_o grievous_a complaint_n and_o those_o who_o she_o either_o saint-iohns_n restore_v to_o their_o former_a dignity_n or_o advance_v to_o new_a be_v likewise_o as_o averse_v from_o the_o roman_a religion_n as_o also_o by_o the_o refusal_n of_o nicholas_n heath_n than_o archbishop_n of_o york_n the_o see_v of_o canterbury_n by_o the_o death_n of_o cardinal_n poole_n who_o decease_v the_o same_o day_n that_o queen_n mary_n do_v be_v then_o void_a and_o of_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o chief_a peterborough_n bishop_n to_o anoint_v and_o consecrate_v she_o at_o her_o inauguration_n it_o be_v therefore_o perform_v by_o owen_n oglethorpe_n bishop_n of_o carlisle_n by_o these_o proceed_n i_o say_v it_o be_v plain_a that_o at_o her_o first_o entrance_n to_o the_o crown_n she_o sufficient_o declare_v herself_o to_o be_v the_o same_o in_o matter_n of_o religion_n as_o afterward_o they_o find_v she_o whereunto_o if_o full_a satisfaction_n be_v not_o yet_o give_v in_o this_o point_n for_o far_a proof_n may_v be_v add_v that_o when_o philip_n of_o spain_n woo_v she_o for_o marriage_n the_o funeral_n of_o her_o sister_n be_v not_o yet_o solemnize_v the_o french_a king_n by_o his_o agent_n the_o bishop_n of_o engolesme_n labour_v if_o it_o have_v go_v forward_o to_o stop_v their_o dispensation_n at_o rome_n under_o colour_n that_o queen_n elizabeth_n favour_v the_o protestant_n religion_n and_o the_o earl_n of_o feria_n the_o spaniard_n agent_n here_o in_o england_n bear_v our_o pretend_a catholik_o in_o hand_n that_o except_o that_o match_n go_v forward_o it_o can_v not_o go_v well_o with_o they_o so_o far_o be_v she_o at_o her_o first_o entrance_n from_o give_v hope_n to_o her_o neighbour_n as_o mr._n doctor_n will_v persuade_v the_o world_n of_o continue_v or_o turn_v catholic_a by_o show_n of_o catholic_a opinion_n unless_o her_o retain_v the_o ancient_a form_n of_o ecclesiastical_a policy_n and_o the_o godly_a ceremony_n use_v in_o the_o primitive_a church_n be_v account_v catholic_a opinion_n as_o in_o truth_n if_o we_o take_v the_o word_n catholic_a aright_o they_o may_v but_o no_o marvel_n he_o shall_v thus_o bold_o and_o false_o charge_v the_o dead_a since_o he_o spare_v not_o in_o the_o same_o kind_a his_o majesty_n now_o reign_v and_o by_o god_n grace_n long_o to_o reign_v among_o we_o to_o the_o confutation_n of_o such_o slander_n and_o confusion_n of_o such_o slanderer_n he_o go_v on_o and_o tell_v we_o that_o all_o her_o life_n long_o she_o carry_v herself_o so_o betwixt_o catholic_n and_o caluinist_n as_o she_o keep_v they_o both_o still_o in_o hope_n but_o herein_o he_o main_o cross_v himself_o aswell_o in_o that_o which_o he_o have_v deliver_v in_o the_o section_n next_o save_v one_o go_v before_o that_o if_o there_o be_v now_o the_o same_o reason_n of_o state_n as_o there_o be_v all_o queen_n elizabeth_n day_n there_o be_v as_o little_a hope_n that_o his_o majesty_n shall_v hearken_v unto_o reconciliation_n as_o then_o there_o be_v that_o q._n elizabeth_n will_v as_o also_o in_o that_o which_o afterward_o he_o add_v in_o this_o section_n that_o be_v provoke_v by_o the_o excommunication_n of_o pius_fw-la quintus_fw-la she_o do_v suffer_v such_o law_n to_o be_v make_v by_o her_o parliament_n as_o may_v cry_v quittance_n with_o the_o pope_n and_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o in_o the_o next_o section_n he_o say_v it_o be_v necessary_a in_o reason_n of_o state_n to_o continue_v the_o doctrine_n of_o division_n as_o long_o as_o the_o
to_o any_o man_n of_o judgement_n whereof_o a_o chief_a one_o be_v his_o majesty_n undertake_v the_o cause_n in_o writing_n wherein_o we_o be_v bind_v to_o bless_v god_n that_o have_v set_v such_o a_o king_n over_o we_o who_o he_o have_v endow_v with_o such_o singular_a gift_n as_o to_o give_v occasion_n to_o such_o a_o objection_n he_o be_v no_o fool_n that_o pronounce_v that_o commonwealth_n happy_a where_o learned_a man_n have_v the_o government_n or_o the_o governor_n be_v learn_v and_o another_o who_o hold_v those_o wise_a man_n in_o the_o gospel_n who_o come_v from_o the_o east_n be_v therefore_o hold_v king_n because_o they_o be_v learn_v which_o i_o speak_v not_o to_o derogate_v from_o other_o king_n but_o to_o thank_v god_n for_o our_o own_o who_o drop_n that_o fall_v both_o from_o his_o tongue_n and_o pen_n be_v as_o the_o prophet_n david_n speak_v in_o another_o case_n like_o rain_n fall_v upon_o the_o mow_v grass_n or_o as_o shower_n that_o water_n the_o earth_n we_o have_v read_v in_o our_o own_o chronicle_n of_o one_o bladud_n a_o british_a king_n who_o study_v at_o athens_n of_o alured_n a_o saxon_a king_n who_o translate_v the_o psalter_n into_o his_o own_o language_n of_o henry_n a_o norman_a king_n who_o for_o his_o great_a scholarship_n be_v surname_v the_o beauclarke_n but_o for_o a_o king_n only_a david_n and_o solomon_n except_v that_o have_v write_v so_o much_o and_o so_o well_o as_o his_o majesty_n &_o expose_v it_o to_o public_a censure_n have_v leave_v it_o as_o a_o everlasting_a monument_n of_o his_o name_n to_o posterity_n for_o my_o own_o part_n i_o must_v confess_v in_o my_o small_a read_n i_o have_v not_o meet_v with_o any_o either_o in_o our_o own_o or_o foreign_a history_n some_o king_n have_v do_v some_o what_o in_o this_o kind_n but_o he_o excel_v they_o all_o so_o that_o for_o a_o christian_a king_n to_o write_v and_o to_o publish_v his_o write_n to_o the_o world_n even_o in_o matter_n of_o religion_n be_v not_o without_o example_n the_o book_n of_o charlemagne_n in_o defence_n of_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o synod_n of_o frankfurt_n which_o himself_o have_v thither_o call_v and_o against_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o second_o nicene_n council_n touch_v the_o controversy_n of_o adore_a image_n be_v yet_o extant_a to_o be_v see_v in_o the_o palatine_a library_n &_o so_o be_v it_o acknowledge_v by_o augustinus_n steuchus_n in_o his_o second_o book_n of_o constantine_n donation_n where_o he_o press_v some_o thing_n in_o that_o book_n for_o the_o pope_n advantage_n howbeit_o bellarmine_n in_o his_o second_o book_n of_o image_n and_o 15_o chapter_n labourto_o prove_v the_o contrary_a grant_v that_o it_o be_v send_v by_o that_o emperor_n to_o pope_n adrian_n but_o not_o as_o his_o own_o his_o majesty_n book_n aswell_o the_o former_a in_o defence_n of_o the_o oath_n of_o allegiance_n as_o the_o late_a by_o way_n of_o premonition_n to_o the_o christian_a state_n be_v no_o doubt_n as_o great_a corrosive_n and_o eyesore_n to_o you_o as_o to_o we_o they_o be_v cordial_a and_o comfortable_a and_o can_v be_v but_o to_o he_o as_o dishonourable_a if_o he_o shall_v recall_v they_o as_o now_o they_o be_v honourable_a if_o he_o continue_v constant_a to_o himself_o and_o they_o now_o that_o they_o shall_v proceed_v rather_o from_o the_o instigation_n of_o other_o than_o his_o own_o disposition_n be_v a_o surmise_n of_o your_o own_o i_o know_v not_o whether_o more_o foolish_a as_o be_v ignorant_a of_o that_o which_o he_o have_v both_o write_v and_o speak_v and_o do_v since_o he_o come_v to_o year_n of_o discretion_n conformable_o thereunto_o or_o dishonest_a in_o call_v his_o majesty_n singular_a wisdom_n into_o question_n in_o suffer_v himself_o to_o be_v so_o far_o abuse_v as_o unwitting_o to_o be_v send_v on_o other_o man_n errand_n and_o to_o serve_v other_o man_n turn_n howsoever_o there_o be_v nothing_o you_o say_v in_o that_o book_n by_o which_o you_o can_v but_o understand_v both_o the_o premonition_n and_o the_o apology_n both_o bind_v together_o in_o one_o volume_n and_o title_v together_o in_o one_o front_n why_o his_o majesty_n may_v not_o when_o he_o please_v admit_v the_o pope_n supremacy_n in_o spiritual_n wherein_o first_o you_o dash_v though_o peradventure_o unaware_o against_o your_o great_a cardinal_n who_o in_o his_o letter_n to_o blackwell_n profess_v that_o in_o whatsoever_o word_n the_o oath_n of_o allegiance_n in_o defence_n of_o which_o his_o majesty_n write_v his_o apology_n be_v conceive_v it_o tend_v to_o none_o other_o end_n but_o that_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n may_v be_v transfer_v from_o the_o successor_n of_o s._n peter_n to_o the_o successor_n of_o k._n henry_n the_o viii_o this_o indeed_o he_o affirm_v false_o but_o both_o in_o his_o tortus_fw-la against_o his_o majesty_n apology_n and_o in_o his_o apology_n against_o his_o majesty_n premonition_n he_o affirm_v true_o that_o the_o usurp_a supremacy_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v in_o they_o both_o impugn_a and_o i_o can_v but_o marvel_v at_o such_o shameless_a impudency_n as_o dare_v thus_o to_o write_v to_o his_o majesty_n touch_v his_o own_o write_n who_o very_a word_n towards_o the_o late_a end_n of_o his_o apology_n be_v these_o discourse_v before_o of_o the_o supremacy_n of_o k._n henry_n the_o viii_o in_o church-matter_n for_o which_o bishop_n fisher_n and_o sir_n thomas_n moor_n be_v pretend_v to_o have_v suffer_v i_o be_o sure_a say_v he_o that_o the_o supremacy_n of_o king_n may_v and_o will_v ever_o be_v better_o maintain_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n which_o must_v ever_o be_v the_o true_a rule_n to_o discern_v all_o weighty_a head_n of_o doctrine_n by_o to_o be_v the_o true_a and_o proper_a office_n of_o christian_a king_n in_o their_o own_o dominion_n than_o he_o will_v ever_o be_v able_a to_o maintain_v his_o annihilate_v king_n and_o their_o authority_n together_o with_o his_o base_a and_o unreverent_a speech_n of_o they_o wherewith_o both_o his_o former_a great_a volume_n and_o his_o late_a book_n against_o venice_n be_v fill_v where_o he_o go_v on_o and_o prove_v this_o supremacy_n aswell_o by_o the_o old_a as_o the_o new_a testament_n and_o the_o practice_n both_o of_o the_o king_n of_o israel_n and_o the_o christian_a emperor_n in_o the_o primitive_a church_n both_o explain_v and_o justify_v the_o oath_n of_o supremacy_n as_o it_o be_v by_o he_o impose_v and_o take_v by_o we_o and_o in_o his_o premonition_n write_v afterward_o though_o set_v before_o in_o the_o book_n he_o be_v so_o clear_a in_o this_o point_n that_o mr._n dr._n can_v but_o stand_v convince_v either_o of_o gross_a negligence_n in_o not_o read_v or_o unpardonable_a forgetfulness_n in_o not_o remember_v what_o he_o have_v read_v his_o majesty_n word_n be_v these_o but_o as_o i_o well_o allow_v of_o the_o hierarchy_n of_o the_o church_n for_o distinction_n of_o order_n for_o so_o i_o understand_v it_o so_o i_o utter_o deny_v that_o there_o be_v a_o earthly_a monarch_n thereof_o who_o word_n must_v be_v a_o law_n and_o who_o can_v err_v in_o his_o sentence_n by_o a_o infabilitie_n of_o spirit_n because_o earthly_a kingdom_n must_v have_v earthly_a monarchy_n it_o do_v not_o follow_v that_o the_o church_n must_v have_v a_o visible_a monarch_n too_o for_o the_o world_n have_v not_o one_o earthly_a temporal_a monarch_n christ_n be_v his_o church_n monarch_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n his_o deputy_n 25._o reges_fw-la gentium_fw-la dominantur_fw-la eorum_fw-la vos_fw-la autem_fw-la non_fw-la sic_fw-la christ_n do_v not_o promise_v before_o his_o ascension_n to_o leave_v peter_n with_o they_o to_o direct_v and_o instruct_v they_o in_o all_o thing_n 26._o but_o he_o promise_v to_o send_v the_o holy_a ghost_n unto_o they_o to_o that_o end_n and_o for_o these_o two_o before_o cite_a place_n whereby_o bellarmine_n make_v the_o pope_n to_o triumph_v over_o king_n i_o mean_v 17._o pasce_fw-la oves_fw-la and_o 18._o tibi_fw-la dabo_fw-la clave_n the_o cardinal_n know_v well_o enough_o the_o same_o woâ—â—s_n of_o tibi_fw-la dabo_fw-la be_v in_o another_o place_n speak_v by_o christ_n in_o the_o plural_a number_n and_o he_o likewise_o know_v what_o reason_n the_o ancient_n do_v give_v why_o christ_n bid_v peter_n pasce_fw-la oves_fw-la and_o also_o what_o a_o cloud_n of_o witness_n there_o be_v both_o of_o ancient_n and_o even_o of_o late_a popish_a writer_n yea_o diverse_a cardinal_n that_o do_v all_o agree_v that_o both_o these_o speech_n use_v to_o peter_n be_v mean_v to_o all_o the_o apostle_n represent_v in_o his_o person_n otherwise_o how_o can_v paul_n direct_v the_o church_n of_o corinth_n to_o excommunicate_v the_o incestuous_a person_n cum_fw-la spiritu_fw-la svo_fw-la 4._o whereas_o he_o shall_v then_o have_v say_v cum_fw-la spiritu_fw-la petri_n and_o how_o can_v all_o the_o
apostle_n have_v otherwise_o use_v all_o their_o censure_n only_o in_o christ_n name_n and_o never_o a_o word_n of_o his_o vicar_n peter_n we_o read_v do_v in_o all_o the_o apostle_n meeting_n sit_v among_o they_o as_o one_o of_o their_o number_n 15._o and_o when_o choose_a man_n be_v send_v to_o antiochia_n from_o that_o apostolic_a council_n at_o jerusalem_n the_o text_n say_v it_o seem_v good_a to_o the_o apostle_n and_o elder_n with_o the_o whole_a church_n to_o send_v choose_v man_n but_o no_o mention_n make_v of_o the_o head_n thereof_o and_o so_o in_o their_o letter_n no_o mention_n be_v make_v of_o peter_n but_o only_o of_o the_o apostle_n elder_n and_o brethren_n and_o it_o be_v a_o wonder_n why_o paul_n rebuke_v the_o church_n of_o corinth_n for_o make_v exception_n of_o person_n 11._o because_o some_o follow_v paul_n some_o apollo_n some_o cephas_n if_o peter_n be_v their_o visible_a head_n for_o then_o those_o that_o follow_v not_o peter_n or_o cephas_n renounce_v the_o catholic_a faith_n but_o it_o appear_v well_o that_o paul_n know_v little_a of_o our_o new_a doctrine_n since_o he_o handle_v peter_n so_o rude_o 2._o as_o he_o not_o only_o compare_v but_o prefer_v himself_o unto_o he_o but_o our_o cardinal_n prove_v peter_n superiority_n by_o paul_n go_v to_o visit_v he_o indeed_o paul_n say_v he_o go_v to_o jerusalem_n to_o visit_v peter_n and_o to_o confer_v with_o he_o 18._o but_o he_o shall_v have_v add_v and_o to_o kiss_v his_o foot_n to_o conclude_v then_o the_o truth_n be_v that_o â—eter_n be_v both_o in_o age_n and_o in_o the_o time_n of_o christ_n call_v he_o one_o of_o the_o first_o of_o the_o apostle_n in_o order_n the_o principal_a of_o the_o first_o twelve_o and_o one_o of_o the_o three_o who_o christ_n for_o order_n sake_n prefer_v to_o all_o the_o rest_n and_o no_o further_o do_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n claim_n for_o three_o hundred_o year_n after_o christ_n subject_n they_o be_v to_o the_o general_a counsel_n and_o even_o but_o of_o late_o do_v the_o council_n of_o constance_n depose_v three_o pope_n and_o set_v up_o the_o four_o and_o till_o phocas_n day_n that_o murder_v his_o master_n be_v they_o subject_a to_o emperor_n but_o how_o they_o be_v now_o come_v to_o be_v christ_n vicar_n god_n on_o earth_n triple_a crown_v king_n of_o heaven_n earth_n and_o hell_n judge_n of_o all_o the_o world_n and_o none_o to_o judge_v they_o head_n of_o the_o faith_n absolute_a decider_n of_o all_o controversy_n by_o the_o infallibility_n of_o their_o spirit_n have_v all_o power_n both_o spiritual_a and_o temporal_a in_o their_o hand_n the_o high_a bishop_n monarch_n of_o the_o whole_a earth_n superior_n to_o all_o emperor_n and_o king_n yea_o supreme_a vice-god_n who_o whether_o they_o will_v or_o not_o can_v not_o err_v how_o they_o be_v now_o come_v i_o say_v to_o this_o top_n of_o greatness_n i_o know_v not_o but_o sure_o i_o be_o we_o that_o be_v king_n have_v great_a need_n to_o look_v to_o it_o as_o for_o i_o paul_n and_o peter_n i_o know_v but_o these_o man_n i_o know_v not_o and_o yet_o to_o doubt_v of_o this_o be_v to_o deny_v the_o catholic_a faith_n nay_o the_o word_n itself_o must_v be_v turn_v upside_o down_o and_o the_o order_n of_o 27._o nature_n invert_v make_v the_o left_a hand_n to_o have_v the_o place_n before_o the_o right_n that_o this_o primacy_n may_v be_v maintain_v thus_o we_o see_v how_o clear_o and_o strong_o his_o majesty_n both_o in_o his_o apology_n prove_v the_o supremacy_n of_o king_n in_o cause_n ecclesiastical_a and_o disprove_v in_o his_o premonition_n the_o pretend_a supremacy_n of_o pope_n even_o in_o spiritual_n deny_v they_o to_o be_v christ_n vicar_n peter_n successor_n visible_a monarch_n head_n of_o the_o faith_n decider_v of_o all_o controversy_n high_a priest_n universal_a bishop_n and_o destroy_v the_o two_o main_a ground_n of_o that_o monarchy_n the_o supremacy_n of_o s._n peter_n and_o their_o infallibility_n in_o judge_v true_o in_o the_o write_n hereof_o i_o think_v i_o be_v touch_v with_o shame_n and_o pity_n that_o a_o divine_a shall_v with_o such_o palpable_a falsehood_n belie_v his_o sovereign_n and_o gull_v the_o world_n and_o a_o doctor_n of_o divinity_n so_o fowlie_o stumble_v in_o so_o plain_a and_o manifest_v a_o case_n howbeit_o it_o can_v be_v deny_v to_o be_v true_a which_o he_o add_v that_o his_o majesty_n by_o that_o book_n be_v partly_o engage_v to_o admit_v the_o trial_n of_o the_o first_o general_a counsel_n and_o the_o most_o ancient_a father_n for_o the_o counsel_n i_o reverence_v and_o admit_v say_v he_o the_o four_o first_o general_a counsel_n as_o catholic_a &_o orthodox_n and_o the_o say_v four_o general_a counsel_n be_v acknowledge_v by_o our_o act_n of_o parliament_n and_o receive_v for_o orthodox_n by_o our_o church_n and_o for_o the_o father_n say_v he_o i_o reverence_v they_o as_o much_o and_o more_o than_o the_o jesuit_n do_v for_o what_o ever_o the_o father_n for_o the_o first_o five_o hundred_o year_n do_v with_o a_o unanime_fw-la consent_n agree_v upon_o to_o be_v believe_v as_o a_o necessary_a point_n of_o salvation_n i_o either_o will_v believe_v it_o also_o or_o at_o least_o will_v be_v humble_o silent_a not_o take_v upon_o i_o to_o condemn_v the_o same_o but_o for_o every_o private_a father_n opinion_n it_o bind_v not_o my_o conscience_n more_o than_o bellarmine_n every_o one_o of_o the_o father_n usual_o contradict_v other_o i_o will_v therefore_o in_o that_o case_n follow_v s._n augustine_n rule_n in_o judge_v of_o their_o opinion_n as_o i_o find_v they_o agree_v with_o the_o scripture_n what_o i_o find_v agreeable_a thereunto_o i_o will_v glad_o embrace_v what_o be_v otherwise_o i_o will_v with_o their_o reverence_n reject_v so_o that_o his_o majesty_n admit_v the_o four_o first_o counsel_n not_o as_o divine_a oracle_n or_o as_o the_o four_o gospel_n but_o as_o catholic_a and_o orthodox_n and_o reverence_v the_o most_o ancient_a father_n not_o as_o the_o holy_a scripture_n but_o as_o consonant_a thereunto_o and_o if_o that_o trial_n shall_v be_v make_v your_o holy_a father_n will_v thereby_o gain_v as_o little_a for_o the_o countenance_v of_o his_o usurp_a supremacy_n as_o zozimus_n boniface_n and_o celestine_n his_o predecessor_n in_o forge_v a_o canon_n of_o the_o first_o nicene_n council_n for_o their_o pretend_a jurisdiction_n in_o appeal_n and_o labour_v to_o force_v the_o council_n of_o carthage_n thereunto_o whereas_o that_o council_n in_o precise_a term_n confine_v other_o bishop_n and_o patriarch_n to_o the_o exercise_n of_o their_o jurisdiction_n within_o their_o own_o diocese_n or_o province_n as_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v the_o word_n be_v these_o 6._o let_v old_a custom_n be_v keep_v they_o that_o be_v in_o egypt_n and_o lybia_n and_o pentapolis_n that_o the_o bishop_n of_o alexandria_n have_v the_o pre-eminence_n of_o all_o these_o because_o such_o be_v the_o custom_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n too_o likewise_o also_o in_o antioch_n and_o in_o other_o province_n let_v the_o church_n enjoy_v their_o dignity_n and_o prerogative_n which_o word_n of_o the_o council_n ground_v on_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o b._n of_o rome_n that_o as_o he_o have_v preeminence_n of_o all_o the_o bishop_n about_o he_o so_o alexandria_n and_o antioch_n shall_v have_v of_o all_o about_o they_o and_o likewise_o other_o church_n as_o the_o metropolitan_a each_o in_o their_o own_o province_n do_v show_v that_o the_o pope_n neither_o have_v preeminence_n of_o all_o through_o the_o world_n before_o the_o nicene_n council_n nor_o aught_o to_o have_v great_a preeminence_n by_o their_o judgement_n than_o he_o before_o time_n have_v this_o council_n be_v call_v about_o 327._o year_n after_o christ_n and_o there_o meet_v in_o it_o 318._o bishop_n the_o chief_a light_n of_o christian_a religion_n at_o that_o time_n ambrose_n say_v fide_fw-la that_o their_o number_n be_v mystical_o prefigure_v in_o those_o 318._o soldier_n by_o who_o abraham_n get_v the_o victory_n over_o the_o five_o king_n the_o second_o general_a council_n be_v hold_v at_o constantinople_n against_o macedonius_n who_o deny_v the_o divinity_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n consist_v of_o 150._o bishop_n about_o the_o year_n 383._o call_v by_o theodosius_n the_o elder_a who_o both_o prescribe_v the_o place_n and_o time_n the_o matter_n to_o be_v discuss_v and_o manner_n of_o proceed_v in_o it_o send_v his_o deputy_n thither_o to_o supply_v his_o room_n as_o moderator_n or_o precedent_n for_o the_o keep_n of_o order_n &_o observe_v of_o decency_n and_o last_o by_o his_o imperial_a power_n ratify_v the_o decree_n thereof_o all_o which_o act_n flow_v from_o the_o prerogative_n of_o his_o place_n and_o office_n be_v now_o deny_v by_o the_o pope_n and_o his_o flatterer_n any_o way_n to_o belong_v to_o
in_o mind_n that_o it_o be_v ipsissima_fw-la b._n augustini_fw-la sententia_fw-la the_o very_a self_n same_o doctrine_n which_o saint_n augustin_n teach_v the_o three_o point_n which_o you_o call_v caluinisme_n be_v that_o faith_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o the_o assure_a persuasion_n of_o a_o man_n own_o predestination_n to_o glory_n by_o christ_n which_o differ_v not_o much_o in_o word_n and_o in_o sense_n very_o little_a or_o not_o at_o all_o as_o i_o conceâ—ue_v from_o his_o 1â—_n majesty_n definition_n where_o he_o call_v it_o a_o sure_a persuasion_n and_o apprehension_n of_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n apply_v they_o to_o your_o soul_n and_o therefore_o may_v it_o just_o be_v term_v say_v he_o the_o golden_a chain_n that_o link_v the_o faithful_a soul_n to_o christ_n but_o i_o wonder_v what_o mr._n doctor_n mean_v in_o say_v that_o calvin_n make_v it_o nothing_o else_o whereas_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n make_v it_o not_o by_o many_o degree_n so_o much_o it_o be_v in_o their_o doctrine_n a_o naked_a and_o bare_a apprehension_n of_o and_o assent_v unto_o supernatural_a truth_n in_o which_o the_o devil_n himself_o may_v go_v as_o far_o as_o any_o nay_o do_v go_v far_o than_o many_o of_o they_o for_o in_o that_o sort_n he_o both_o 19_o believe_v and_o tremble_v and_o by_o this_o faith_n impossible_a it_o be_v that_o we_o shall_v either_o 16._o quench_v the_o fiery_a dart_n of_o the_o wicked_a as_o s._n paul_n speak_v or_o 4._o overcome_v the_o world_n as_o s._n john_n faith_n say_v the_o author_n to_o the_o hebrew_n 1._o be_v the_o ground_n of_o thing_n which_o be_v hope_v for_o and_o the_o evidence_n of_o thing_n which_o be_v not_o see_v now_o what_o be_v that_o ground_a evidence_n but_o a_o assure_a persuasion_n and_o what_o be_v those_o thing_n hope_v for_o and_o not_o see_v but_o chief_o the_o glory_n to_o which_o through_o christ_n we_o be_v predestinate_a so_o that_o you_o may_v as_o well_o put_v a_o nothing_o else_o upon_o s._n paul_n definition_n as_o upon_o caluin_n and_o yet_o be_v 7._o caluin_n somewhat_o more_o than_o you_o make_v it_o in_o as_o much_o as_o thereby_o the_o favour_n of_o god_n be_v not_o only_o apprehend_v but_o seal_v unto_o the_o heart_n whereas_o your_o faith_n be_v of_o that_o nature_n as_o it_o neither_o have_v any_o sound_a foundation_n to_o build_v upon_o neither_o be_v a_o man_n certain_a when_o he_o have_v it_o neither_o if_o he_o have_v it_o how_o long_o he_o shall_v keep_v it_o neither_o if_o he_o keep_v it_o whether_o at_o last_o it_o will_v serve_v for_o his_o justification_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n so_o that_o a_o nothing_o else_o may_v rather_o be_v pin_v upon_o the_o sleeve_n of_o that_o faith_n which_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n teach_v then_o that_o which_o calvin_n define_v the_o four_o point_n which_o you_o call_v caluinisme_n be_v that_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o church_n be_v nothing_o but_o sign_n and_o badge_n of_o that_o grace_n which_o a_o man_n have_v before_o by_o the_o carnal_a covenant_n of_o his_o parent_n faith_n whereas_o institut_n calvin_n in_o many_o place_n and_o express_v term_n direct_o deny_v the_o sacrament_n to_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o bare_a sign_n they_o be_v in_o his_o doctrine_n not_o only_o sign_n to_o represent_v that_o which_o they_o be_v ordain_v to_o signify_v but_o seal_v to_o confirm_v that_o which_o they_o represent_v and_o withal_o pipe_n to_o convey_v or_o instrument_n to_o present_v that_o to_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o worthy_a receiver_n which_o they_o represent_v to_o the_o sense_n much_o less_o than_o do_v either_o he_o or_o we_o make_v the_o sacrament_n sign_n only_o of_o that_o grace_n which_o the_o receiver_n have_v by_o covenant_n of_o his_o parent_n faith_n as_o mr._n doctor_n will_v have_v it_o for_o than_o will_v it_o follow_v that_o they_o shall_v not_o at_o all_o be_v sacrament_n unto_o they_o who_o parent_n either_o be_v or_o die_v infidel_n though_o themselves_o be_v convert_v to_o christian_a religion_n and_o whereas_o he_o call_v that_o a_o carnal_a covenant_n which_o god_n make_v with_o abraham_n and_o his_o seed_n it_o argue_v a_o carnal_a mind_a man_n savour_v those_o thing_n which_o be_v of_o the_o flesh_n and_o not_o of_o the_o spirit_n the_o five_o point_n which_o mr._n doctor_n call_v caluinisme_n be_v that_o priesthood_n can_v do_v nothing_o but_o preach_v the_o word_n as_o they_o call_v it_o which_o layman_n must_v judge_v of_o and_o may_v preach_v too_o if_o they_o will_v where_o occasion_n serve_v as_o if_o he_o be_v ignorant_a that_o both_o by_o calvin_n and_o by_o we_o public_a prayer_n in_o the_o name_n and_o for_o the_o good_a of_o the_o people_n be_v special_o commit_v to_o the_o priesthood_n and_o to_o it_o only_o be_v the_o power_n of_o bind_v and_o lose_v and_o of_o administer_a the_o sacrament_n annex_v whereas_o in_o their_o doctrine_n it_o be_v permit_v not_o only_o to_o layman_n but_o to_o woman_n in_o some_o case_n but_o with_o we_o you_o say_v layman_n must_v judge_v of_o that_o which_o be_v preach_v and_o may_v themselves_o preach_v too_o whereas_o the_o truth_n be_v that_o we_o allow_v they_o a_o judgement_n of_o examination_n only_o or_o trial_n which_o 28._o s._n paul_n allow_v his_o auditor_n and_o 1._o s._n john_n his_o not_o of_o decision_n or_o determination_n which_o you_o seem_v to_o imply_v and_o for_o their_o preach_n both_o our_o and_o calvin_n rule_n be_v that_o no_o man_n with_o we_o take_v or_o shall_v take_v this_o honour_n to_o himself_o but_o he_o which_o be_v call_v as_o be_v 4._o aaron_n inward_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n fit_v he_o with_o gift_n and_o a_o disposition_n thereunto_o and_o outward_o by_o the_o constitution_n and_o ordinance_n of_o the_o church_n the_o six_o and_o last_o point_n which_o mr._n doctor_n call_v caluinisme_n be_v that_o the_o study_n and_o knowledge_n of_o antiquity_n universality_n and_o consent_n be_v not_o necessary_a but_o every_o man_n may_v expound_v scripture_n as_o his_o own_o spirit_n shall_v move_v he_o where_o first_o i_o can_v but_o wonder_n that_o mr._n dr_n who_o urge_v neither_o antiquity_n universality_n nor_o consent_n through_o his_o whole_a discourse_n shall_v here_o at_o last_o cast_v stand_v so_o much_o upon_o they_o yet_o i_o be_o persuade_v it_o be_v rather_o to_o bear_v we_o in_o hand_n that_o himself_o be_v deep_o study_v in_o they_o then_o that_o he_o think_v they_o can_v much_o advantage_n his_o cause_n neither_o be_v the_o study_n and_o knowledge_n of_o they_o so_o neglect_v by_o those_o who_o master_n doctor_n if_o he_o be_v live_v will_v call_v caluinist_n that_o they_o fear_v even_o by_o that_o trial_n to_o encounter_v the_o stout_a champion_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n for_o leave_v caluin_n frequent_a quotation_n of_o the_o ancient_a council_n and_o father_n let_v the_o work_n of_o martyr_n of_o bucer_n of_o zanchius_n of_o junius_n of_o sadeel_n of_o chamier_n of_o the_o noble_a du_fw-mi plessis_n and_o dâ—_n moulin_n testify_v what_o account_n they_o make_v of_o the_o universal_a consent_n and_o of_o antiquity_n and_o for_o our_o own_o here_o at_o home_n he_o that_o shall_v look_v into_o the_o write_n of_o bishop_n jewel_n of_o raynolds_n of_o whitaker_n of_o fulke_n of_o humphreys_n of_o perkins_n i_o spare_v to_o name_v the_o live_n nothing_o inferior_a herein_o to_o the_o dead_a may_v easy_o find_v if_o he_o shut_v not_o his_o eye_n against_o the_o light_n that_o they_o spare_v neither_o cost_n nor_o pain_n in_o this_o kind_n to_o what_o â—â—â—pose_n have_v tossanus_n write_v his_o synopsis_fw-la patrum_fw-la and_o scultetus_n his_o medulla_n patrum_fw-la to_o what_o end_n do_v that_o noble_a and_o worthy_a gentleman_n sir_n thomas_n bodley_n with_o so_o much_o charge_n and_o tramell_v find_v and_o furnish_v our_o university_n library_n at_o oxford_n and_o private_a college_n by_o his_o example_n enlarge_v their_o own_o or_o why_o shall_v sir_n henry_n savill_n with_o so_o much_o expense_n and_o care_n set_v forth_o chrysostom_n work_n in_o so_o exact_a and_o exquisite_a a_o manner_n iâ—_n we_o make_v that_o slight_a reckon_n of_o the_o study_n and_o knowledge_n of_o antiquity_n as_o mr._n doctor_n will_v make_v the_o world_n believe_v indeed_o we_o can_v but_o acknowledge_v that_o to_o be_v true_a which_o truth_n itself_o have_v deliver_v onething_n be_v necessary_a and_o that_o many_o care_n and_o be_v cumber_v about_o other_o thing_n more_o than_o about_o this_o yet_o withal_o we_o as_o free_o confess_v that_o many_o thing_n be_v requisite_a some_o in_o one_o degree_n and_o some_o in_o another_o to_o the_o better_a compass_v of_o that_o one_o which_o be_v only_o and_o absolute_o necessary_a in_o itself_o but_o eâ—ery_a man_n you_o say_v with_o we_o may_v expound_v scripture_n as_o his_o own_o spirit_n shall_v move_v
those_o two_o thing_n which_o m._n doctor_n crave_v to_o be_v yield_v unto_o he_o shrowd_v under_o the_o cloak_n of_o the_o first_o use_n of_o the_o sacrament_n whereas_o his_o majesty_n right_o term_v the_o present_a doctrine_n and_o practice_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n therein_o new_a coin_a article_n never_o hear_v of_o in_o the_o first_o meaning_n 500_o year_n such_o as_o be_v the_o cut_n off_o of_o one_o half_a of_o the_o sacrament_n from_o the_o people_n private_a mass_n where_o the_o priest_n play_v the_o part_n both_o of_o the_o priest_n and_o of_o the_o people_n their_o transubstantiation_n elevation_n for_o adoration_n reservation_n in_o box_n and_o circumgestation_n in_o procession_n beside_o a_o infinite_a number_n of_o ridiculous_a and_o apish_a toy_n in_o the_o celebration_n of_o it_o notwithstanding_o you_o make_v no_o bone_n to_o demand_v the_o free_a use_n hereof_o that_o be_v as_o i_o conceive_v in_o effect_n the_o public_a toleration_n and_o liberty_n of_o romish_a religion_n a_o matter_n most_o unreasonable_a to_o be_v expect_v from_o his_o 6._o majesty_n of_o any_o king_n live_v who_o therefore_o special_o seem_v to_o mislike_v the_o bitterness_n of_o some_o busy_a minister_n who_o god_n be_v bless_v grow_v both_o few_o in_o number_n and_o more_o calm_a in_o their_o course_n because_o they_o trouble_v the_o peace_n of_o the_o church_n thereby_o give_v advantage_n to_o the_o entry_n of_o papist_n by_o the_o division_n thereof_o how_o then_o can_v you_o conceâ—ue_v any_o hope_n of_o a_o toleration_n of_o your_o pretend_a catholic_a religion_n itself_o but_o if_o you_o consider_v that_o which_o his_o majesty_n write_v against_o the_o 79._o marriage_n of_o his_o son_n to_o oâ—e_v of_o a_o different_a religion_n your_o hope_n will_v be_v much_o less_o solomon_n from_o the_o toleration_n of_o a_o strange_a worship_n within_o his_o dominion_n fall_v at_o last_o as_o we_o know_v to_o the_o embrace_n of_o it_o himself_o and_o it_o be_v observe_v by_o divine_n both_o jewish_a and_o christian_a that_o the_o diversity_n of_o religion_n tolerate_v by_o king_n solomon_n in_o divine_a worship_n be_v by_o god_n requite_v upon_o his_o heir_n and_o next_o successor_n jure_fw-la talionis_fw-la by_o a_o retaliate_v division_n of_o a_o unrecoverable_a rupture_n in_o the_o civil_a government_n your_o own_o 〈◊〉_d stapleton_n spare_v not_o to_o revile_v bodiâ—_n in_o particular_a as_o a_o enemy_n to_o christianity_n for_o pol._n maintain_v that_o liberty_n the_o 4._o rhemist_n conclude_v to_o like_a purpose_n in_o their_o annotation_n upon_o the_o new_a testament_n and_o 19_o bellarmine_n spend_v two_o whole_a chapter_n in_o confute_v their_o argument_n who_o plead_v for_o this_o indifferency_n inform_v it_o from_o the_o example_n of_o the_o jewish_a church_n ground_n of_o scripture_n practise_v of_o emperor_n judgement_n of_o father_n yea_o reason_n and_o experience_n to_o be_v pernicious_a in_o any_o realm_n boâ—h_v to_o the_o ecclesiastical_a and_o civil_a state_n and_o dangerous_a even_o to_o themselves_o which_o use_v that_o liberty_n shall_v we_o imagine_v then_o that_o his_o majesty_n a_o king_n if_o any_o other_o in_o the_o world_n so_o desirous_a to_o serve_v god_n true_o without_o shrink_v or_o waver_v settle_v in_o conscience_n resolve_v in_o judgement_n confirm_v by_o practice_n by_o word_n by_o write_v by_o oath_n by_o law_n by_o advice_n what_o he_o open_o profess_v will_v ever_o differ_v so_o much_o from_o himself_o as_o to_o admit_v even_o of_o a_o partial_a toleration_n of_o a_o religion_n different_a from_o if_o not_o contrary_a unto_o his_o own_o a_o matter_n so_o contrary_a to_o god_n will_v so_o dishonourable_a to_o himself_o so_o dangerous_a to_o the_o state_n 22._o be_v not_o partaker_n say_v s._n paul_n to_o timothy_n of_o other_o man_n sin_n now_o i_o can_v conceive_v how_o in_o his_o case_n the_o iebet_n magistrate_n permit_v when_o it_o be_v in_o his_o power_n to_o forbid_v can_v well_o be_v distinguish_v from_o partake_v from_o your_o demand_n you_o come_v to_o your_o promise_n whereof_o the_o first_o be_v that_o the_o pope_n for_o his_o part_n will_v confirm_v the_o interest_n of_o all_o those_o that_o have_v present_a possession_n in_o any_o ecclesisticall_a live_n in_o england_n he_o must_v then_o confirm_v the_o interest_n of_o all_o those_o who_o you_o call_v puritan_n and_o caluinist_n as_o well_o as_o other_o which_o i_o think_v he_o will_v be_v as_o unwilling_a to_o do_v as_o they_o to_o take_v it_o from_o he_o nay_o i_o be_o persuade_v there_o be_v no_o clergy_n man_n in_o england_n worthy_a the_o name_n and_o credit_n of_o a_o good_a subject_n or_o the_o profit_n of_o the_o live_n he_o hold_v who_o will_v think_v the_o possession_n of_o it_o any_o way_n the_o secure_a for_o the_o pope_n confirmation_n but_o to_o grant_v that_o the_o right_n of_o those_o who_o have_v the_o present_a interest_n in_o they_o may_v by_o that_o mean_n be_v strengthen_v what_o be_v like_a to_o become_v of_o the_o fat_a benefice_n and_o best_a dignity_n of_o our_o church_n the_o same_o power_n continue_v in_o the_o next_o age_n we_o may_v in_o part_n conjecture_n by_o the_o experience_n of_o former_a time_n they_o be_v by_o the_o pope_n authority_n confer_v upon_o his_o favourit_n italian_n and_o stranger_n who_o never_o come_v so_o much_o as_o to_o see_v they_o and_o yet_o notwithstanding_o be_v the_o rest_n of_o the_o clergy_n so_o harrow_v partly_o by_o the_o cunning_a practice_n and_o partly_o by_o the_o violent_a extortion_n of_o his_o legate_n and_o collector_n as_o i_o have_v already_o show_v that_o it_o be_v sure_o a_o lamentable_a thing_n to_o read_v it_o much_o more_o to_o feel_v it_o the_o second_o thing_n you_o promise_v be_v the_o permit_v the_o free_a uâ—e_v of_o the_o common_a prayer_n book_n in_o english_a for_o morning_n and_o evening_n prayer_n with_o uâ—ry_a little_a or_o no_o alteration_n belike_o than_o his_o holiness_n have_v of_o late_o better_a study_v that_o scripture_n of_o saint_n paul_n the_o 1._o to_o the_o corinthian_n and_o the_o 14._o then_o which_o i_o see_v not_o what_o can_v be_v more_o clear_o speak_v not_o only_o for_o read_v and_o expound_v the_o scripture_n but_o special_o for_o pray_v in_o a_o know_a language_n and_o if_o his_o holiness_n judge_v it_o no_o offence_n to_o god_n to_o permit_v the_o use_n of_o our_o liturgy_n in_o english_a what_o reason_n can_v our_o recusant_n pretend_v of_o their_o refusal_n to_o join_v with_o our_o congregation_n in_o the_o use_n of_o it_o except_o his_o purpose_n be_v to_o permit_v it_o only_o for_o a_o interim_n as_o charles_n the_o 5_o do_v to_o the_o german_n until_o he_o can_v gain_v further_a strength_n to_o work_v his_o own_o end_n or_o as_o he_o do_v the_o stew_n to_o avoid_v a_o great_a conceive_a mischief_n but_o god_n be_v thank_v we_o have_v and_o hope_v still_o to_o have_v the_o freâ—â—se_n of_o that_o book_n without_o his_o permission_n and_o for_o his_o permission_n shall_v think_v nothing_o the_o better_a but_o rather_o the_o worse_a of_o it_o the_o three_o and_o last_o thing_n you_o offer_v be_v that_o for_o the_o contentment_n and_o security_n of_o his_o majesty_n his_o holiness_n will_v give_v he_o not_o only_o any_o satisfaction_n but_o all_o the_o honour_n that_o with_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n and_o safety_n of_o catholic_a religion_n may_v be_v require_v but_o how_o farrâ—_n the_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o safety_n of_o catholic_a religion_n extend_v itself_o be_v so_o doubtful_a a_o case_n as_o none_o can_v determine_v it_o but_o the_o pope_n himself_o so_o that_o except_o his_o majesty_n can_v define_v or_o divine_a rather_o what_o that_o mean_n he_o shall_v be_v as_o far_o to_o seek_v of_o his_o security_n as_o ever_o he_o have_v already_o declare_v by_o his_o breve_n that_o the_o take_n of_o the_o oath_n of_o allegiance_n can_v stand_v with_o the_o safety_n of_o catholic_a religion_n so_o that_o if_o he_o will_v secure_v his_o majesty_n he_o must_v not_o only_o condemn_v those_o author_n and_o damn_v that_o doctrine_n which_o teach_v his_o power_n in_o depose_v king_n and_o dispose_v of_o kingdom_n but_o he_o must_v either_o recall_v that_o declaration_n make_v as_o he_o pretend_v upon_o long_a and_o weighty_a deliberation_n which_o it_o may_v be_v to_o derue_v his_o turn_n he_o will_v as_o willing_o do_v as_o absolve_v the_o venetian_n though_o they_o no_o way_n submit_v themselves_o in_o the_o point_n controverse_v or_o if_o he_o persist_v in_o the_o maintenance_n thereof_o as_o in_o great_a likelihood_n he_o wâ—â—l_v i_o see_v not_o which_o way_n he_o can_v secure_v his_o majesty_n except_o he_o may_v be_v say_v to_o secure_v who_o cut_v off_o all_o mean_n of_o his_o security_n a_o oath_n be_v among_o all_o christian_n and_o heathen_n if_o they_o be_v but_o moral_o honest_a
too_o envious_a that_o see_v will_v not_o acknowledge_v how_o extraordinary_o god_n have_v bless_v this_o our_o realm_n with_o all_o kind_n of_o benediction_n more_o than_o in_o former_a time_n since_o it_o hold_v the_o pope_n to_o be_v antichrist_n and_o rome_n babylon_n and_o depart_v from_o they_o 〈◊〉_d when_o the_o late_a queen_n elizabeth_n of_o bless_a memory_n undertake_v the_o protection_n of_o the_o low-countries_n against_o so_o mighty_a a_o prince_n as_o the_o king_n catholic_a all_o the_o world_n wonder_v at_o the_o greatness_n of_o her_o spirit_n and_o the_o king_n of_o sweden_n say_v that_o so_o do_v she_o have_v pull_v the_o crown_n from_o she_o own_o head_n yet_o so_o prosperous_a be_v she_o in_o all_o that_o she_o take_v in_o hand_n so_o victorious_a in_o her_o war_n so_o belove_v at_o home_n so_o fear_v abroad_o and_o in_o a_o word_n bless_v with_o so_o continual_a a_o course_n of_o happy_a success_n in_o all_o thing_n even_o to_o her_o life_n end_n that_o it_o have_v force_v even_o from_o those_o who_o almost_o hold_v it_o a_o sin_n to_o give_v the_o least_o commendation_n of_o protestant_a prince_n a_o ingenuous_a and_o free_a acknowledgement_n thereof_o a_o man_n may_v true_o say_v of_o this_o princess_n say_v 10._o florimond_n raemond_n otherwise_o a_o bitter_a enemy_n to_o these_o of_o our_o religion_n that_o except_v the_o matter_n of_o religion_n and_o for_o the_o world_n she_o have_v as_o great_a glory_n in_o her_o kingdom_n continue_v in_o all_o her_o affair_n so_o well_o authorize_v and_o carry_v matter_n with_o as_o great_a wisdom_n as_o any_o prince_n that_o have_v live_v these_o many_o year_n but_o suppose_v we_o though_o we_o have_v sufficient_o prove_v it_o to_o be_v otherwise_o that_o the_o defender_n of_o the_o roman_a sea_n have_v have_v temporal_a prosperity_n and_o felicity_n and_o that_o we_o have_v seldom_o thrive_v and_o prosper_v against_o they_o what_o will_v your_o doctor_n hereupon_o infer_v that_o therefore_o we_o shall_v forsake_v the_o church_n whereof_o we_o be_v member_n and_o with_o he_o retire_v ourselves_o into_o the_o bosom_n of_o the_o romish_a church_n where_o temporal_a prosperity_n and_o felicity_n be_v to_o be_v find_v indeed_o it_o may_v be_v that_o this_o be_v the_o doctor_n chief_a motive_n unto_o his_o apostasy_n and_o that_o perceive_v his_o ambitious_a hope_n to_o quail_v at_o home_n he_o will_v try_v his_o fortune_n there_o where_o abbey_n and_o bishopricke_n and_o perhaps_o also_o cardinalshippe_n be_v promise_v to_o such_o as_o with_o more_o diligence_n than_o other_o negotiate_v for_o the_o pope_n but_o i_o will_v faâ—e_o know_v of_o he_o how_o this_o agree_v with_o that_o which_o he_o say_v elsewhere_o that_o the_o cross_n be_v the_o most_o precious_a jewel_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n and_o that_o of_o this_o jewel_n he_o always_o give_v the_o great_a portion_n to_o his_o dear_a friend_n for_o if_o the_o dear_a friend_n of_o christ_n be_v those_o of_o who_o the_o church_n consist_v and_o they_o have_v the_o great_a portion_n of_o his_o cross_n then_o be_v not_o temporal_a prosperity_n and_o felicity_n a_o note_n of_o your_o church_n and_o if_o it_o be_v then_o be_v not_o the_o cross_a the_o portion_n thereof_o but_o to_o conclude_v all_o although_o 4._o piety_n hauè_fw-fr the_o promise_n even_o of_o this_o life_n and_o the_o church_n of_o god_n sometime_o abound_v in_o these_o worldly_a blessing_n yet_o be_v it_o with_o condition_n of_o the_o cross_n as_o god_n shall_v in_o his_o deep_a wisdom_n think_v it_o fit_a and_o â—uch_v a_o blessing_n as_o even_o the_o church_n of_o the_o malignant_a may_v be_v and_o ever_o have_v be_v partaker_n of_o for_o the_o 45._o sun_n rise_v and_o the_o rain_n fall_v indifferent_o upon_o both_o 1._o and_o no_o man_n know_v either_o love_n or_o hatred_n by_o all_o that_o be_v before_o he_o yea_o even_o the_o jesuit_n of_o rheims_n on_o the_o place_n of_o matthew_n before_o allege_v confess_v as_o much_o we_o see_v say_v they_o that_o temporal_a prosperity_n of_o person_n &_o country_n be_v no_o sign_n of_o better_a man_n or_o true_a religion_n but_o as_o 8._o s._n austin_n say_v temporal_a good_n and_o evil_n be_v common_a both_o to_o the_o just_a and_o wicked_a which_o god_n therefore_o dispense_v in_o this_o sort_n that_o neither_o we_o too_o greedy_o covet_v those_o good_n which_o we_o see_v the_o wicked_a have_v nor_o base_o avoid_v those_o evil_n which_o light_n upon_o the_o good_a wherefore_o all_o this_o discourse_n of_o the_o dr._n be_v impertinent_a and_o frivolous_a as_o touch_v the_o story_n of_o burden_n and_o his_o associate_n with_o which_o he_o conclude_v his_o unsavoury_a collection_n how_o they_o go_v in_o procession_n from_o dover_n to_o canterbury_n in_o derision_n of_o catholic_n and_o how_o grievous_o god_n punish_v it_o upon_o they_o i_o hold_v it_o for_o no_o better_a than_o a_o mere_a canterbury_n tale_n or_o to_o speak_v in_o the_o romish_a dialect_n a_o godly_a fraud_n or_o lie_v devise_v for_o the_o advantage_n of_o his_o holy_a mother_n such_o as_o be_v the_o bait_n of_o catholic_n sew_v up_o in_o beare-skin_n with_o mastiff_n in_o dover_n and_o further_a answer_n than_o this_o i_o vouchsafe_v it_o not_o soli_fw-la deo_fw-la immortali_fw-la sit_fw-la gloria_fw-la finis_fw-la errata_fw-la the_o author_n be_v farrâ—_n from_o the_o press_n while_o the_o book_n be_v in_o it_o the_o more_o fault_n in_o print_v must_v needs_o escape_v whereof_o the_o chief_a observe_v be_v these_o pag._n 22_o and_o 23._o the_o letter_n of_o reference_n in_o the_o doctor_n text_n be_v mistake_v pag._n 47._o lin_v 6._o marg_n for_o chapt._n 2_o 45._o read_v chap._n 1._o sect._n 19_o pag._n 59_o lin_v 27._o for_o paâ—ilian_n readâ—_n petilian_n pag._n 72._o lin_v 17._o for_o estate_n from_o readâ—_n estate_n in_o her_o conceit_n from_o pag._n 73._o lin_v 6._o for_o be_v not_o more_o read_v be_v more_o pag._n 99_o the_o quotation_n be_v disorderly_o place_v pag._n 100_o lin_v 11._o for_o of_o his_o book_n read_v of_o his_o 5._o book_n pag._n 109._o lin_v 17._o for_o more_o that_o read_v more_o but_o that_o pag._n 164._o the_o marginal_a note_n to_o be_v set_v against_o the_o 27._o line_n pag._n 191._o lin_v 33._o for_o stanley_n read_v stucley_n pag._n 197._o lin_v 32._o fâ—r_n his_o own_o read_v his_o own_o niece_n pag._n 219._o lin_v 12._o marg_n for_o be_v not_o read_v be_v pag._n 235._o marg_n want_v distance_n betwixt_o suarez_n and_o beaumanoir_n pag._n 256._o lin_v 2._o marg_n for_o your_o preacher_n readâ—_n our_o preacher_n pag._n 275._o lin_v 4._o marg_n for_o mounseur_fw-fr servius_n read_v mounseur_fw-fr seruins_n pag._n 277._o lin_v ulâ—_n for_o alteration_n read_v altercation_n pag._n 279._o lin_v 35._o for_o envy_n read_v inveigh_v inveigh_v i_o can_v but_o marvel_v that_o m._n doctor_n in_o inveigh_v so_o much_o against_o that_o which_o he_o call_v the_o new_a religion_n shall_v in_o quote_v thereof_o forsake_v the_o old_a translation_n translation_n cap._n 2._o sect._n 41._o 41._o cap._n 2._o sect._n 45._o 45._o impia_fw-la mysteria_fw-la &_o instituta_fw-la ad_fw-la caluini_fw-la praescriptum_fw-la a_o se_fw-la suscepta_fw-la &_o obseruata_fw-la etiam_fw-la a_o subditis_fw-la seruari_fw-la mandavit_fw-la circa_fw-la m_v bull_n bull_n la_fw-fr charité_fw-fr que_fw-fr nous_fw-fr porton_n aux_fw-fr sieurs_fw-fr estate_n nos_fw-la voisin_n &_o confederezfaisant_n profession_n de_fw-fr la_fw-fr mesme_fw-fr religion_n avecque_n nous_fw-fr declaration_n toâ—chant_fw-fr le_fw-fr faict_n de_fw-fr conradus_n vorstius_n pag._n 6._o messieurs_fw-fr les_fw-fr estate_n doncque_n estant_n non_fw-it seulement_fw-fr nos_fw-la alliez_fw-fr mais_fw-fr le_fw-fr principallion_n de_fw-fr nostre_fw-fr conjunction_n estant_fw-fr nostre_fw-fr uniformité_fw-fr en_fw-fr la_fw-fr uraye_fw-fr religion_n pag._n 40._o mais_n la_o religion_n dont_fw-fr moi_fw-fr &_o eux_fw-fr faisons_fw-fr profession_n nâ—a_fw-fr esté_fw-fr iugée_fw-fr â—n_fw-fr aucun_fw-fr concile_v ou_fw-fr nous_fw-fr ayons_fw-fr esté_fw-fr ovy_v speak_v of_o those_o of_o the_o reform_a religion_n in_o france_n desense_n du_fw-fr droit_fw-fr des_fw-fr rois_fw-fr pag._n 82._o ce_fw-fr qu'â—l_fw-fr dit_fw-fr que_fw-fr les_fw-fr heretic_n de_fw-fr france_n font_n leur_fw-fr profit_n de_fw-fr ceste_fw-fr division_n est_fw-fr fondée_fw-fr sur_fw-fr ceste_fw-fr proposition_n que_fw-fr ceux_fw-fr de_fw-fr la_fw-fr religion_n christienne_n reformee_fw-fr cest_fw-fr a_fw-fr dire_fw-fr repurgée_fw-fr du_fw-fr papism_n sont_fw-fr heretic_n ce_fw-fr qui_fw-la se_fw-la prowera_fw-la quand_fw-fr un_fw-fr aura_fw-fr fait_fw-fr un_fw-fr autre_fw-fr evangile_a ou_fw-fr forgé_fw-fr un_fw-fr auâ—re_fw-fr bible_n ib._n p._n 109_o 109_o cap._n 1._o sect._n 20._o 20._o cap._n 1._o sect._n 13._o 13._o cap._n 2._o sect._n 6._o 6._o discourse_n de_fw-fr la_fw-fr mort_fw-fr du_fw-fr sieur_n carter_n etc._n etc._n etc._n britannom_n minist_n lib._n 3._o cap._n 5._o part_n 8._o 8._o this_o can_v ill_o be_v apply_v to_o d._n carâ—â—r_n who_o often_o take_v the_o oath_n of_o supremacy_n &_o
afford_v as_o many_o sufficient_a and_o learned_a preacher_n and_o that_o in_o a_o more_o substantial_a and_o conscionable_a fashion_n than_o the_o pope_n hierarchy_n and_o that_o london_n alone_o afford_v more_o than_o rome_n itself_o and_o their_o readiness_n to_o supply_v sermon_n be_v not_o so_o much_o out_o of_o any_o good_a will_v they_o bear_v that_o exercise_n as_o out_o of_o ill_n will_v they_o bear_v us._n john_n advent_v lib._n 30._o anal._n boio_fw-la boio_fw-la so_o that_o in_o mr._n doctor_n logic_n a_o honest_a protestant_n may_v thus_o be_v define_v one_o that_o can_v endure_v the_o state_n of_o england_n as_o it_o be_v and_o can_v be_v content_a it_o be_v as_o it_o be_v that_o he_o may_v receive_v more_o benefit_n benefit_n you_o tell_v we_o before_o that_o all_o false_a religion_n in_o the_o world_n be_v but_o humane_a policy_n and_o we_o as_o true_o return_v it_o upon_o you_o that_o this_o humane_a policy_n favour_v of_o a_o false_a religion_n religion_n many_o of_o they_o though_o they_o profess_v themselves_o dead_a to_o the_o world_n yet_o be_v they_o alive_a to_o the_o flesh_n renulfus_fw-la câ—str_n lib._n 7._o 7._o indeed_o by_o the_o form_n of_o word_n yet_o extant_a in_o the_o mass_n book_n and_o use_v by_o the_o priest_n it_o be_v suppose_v that_o a_o number_n shall_v communicate_v daily_o with_o he_o but_o it_o seldom_o be_v so_o so_o if_o we_o have_v no_o use_n of_o confessor_n yet_o might_n and_o ought_v inferior_n be_v keep_v in_o awe_n of_o hell_n fire_n by_o their_o preacher_n and_o superior_n be_v tell_v of_o their_o error_n in_o state_n by_o their_o counsellor_n but_o you_o seem_v to_o assure_v his_o majesty_n that_o if_o he_o will_v not_o be_v tell_v of_o his_o error_n in_o confession_n he_o shall_v in_o rebellion_n rebellion_n 2._o cor._n 5._o 18._o 18._o bell_n the_o peâ—â—t_n lib._n 3._o cap._n 2._o 2._o epist_n ad_fw-la front_n pag._n 129._o 129._o premon_n 125_o 125_o see_v novel_a doct_n in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o premon_n the_o 3._o 3._o epist._n ad_fw-la front_n pâ—g_n 140._o 140._o pag._n 326._o 326._o that_o be_v they_o do_v not_o bind_v he_o to_o present_v the_o party_n confess_v as_o appear_v both_o in_o the_o body_n and_o title_n of_o the_o canon_n canon_n gal._n 5._o 1._o 1._o if_o in_o those_o middle_a time_n when_o all_o thing_n run_v in_o a_o current_a course_n there_o be_v not_o so_o many_o statute_n make_v in_o church_n matter_n it_o must_v be_v impute_v rather_o to_o the_o want_n of_o occasion_n then_o of_o power_n the_o plantation_n or_o reformation_n of_o the_o church_n chief_o give_v occasion_n to_o the_o make_n of_o law_n in_o church_n matter_n matter_n when_o the_o name_n of_o a_o parliament_n begin_v in_o england_n be_v uncertain_a see_v my_o l._n coke_n in_o his_o preface_n to_o the_o nine_o part_n of_o his_o report_n report_n i_o take_v the_o raise_n of_o new_a house_n to_o be_v no_o hindrance_n to_o the_o commonwealth_a the_o lawyer_n themselves_o be_v a_o part_n of_o the_o commons_o commons_o as_o 〈◊〉_d the_o civil_a law_n come_v not_o from_o the_o roman_a infidel_n â—hich_v notwithstanding_o stand_v well_o enough_o with_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o ecclesiastical_a court_n court_n what_o you_o call_v catholic_a i_o know_v not_o but_o sure_o i_o be_o that_o since_o king_n eth._n time_n many_o statute_n have_v be_v make_v for_o the_o restrain_v of_o the_o bâ—shop_n of_o rome_n unjust_a usurpation_n neither_o doâ—_n find_v that_o he_o â—â—â—tered_v any_o thing_n in_o the_o law_n of_o the_o kingdom_n save_v only_o by_o command_v they_o to_o be_v turn_v into_o his_o mother_n tongue_n tongue_n iâ—_n by_o better_a time_n you_o mean_v the_o restitution_n of_o the_o romish_a religion_n or_o the_o reconciliation_n of_o our_o church_n to_o rome_n you_o have_v certain_o very_o little_a reason_n to_o expect_v they_o from_o the_o learning_n wisdom_n and_o moderation_n of_o those_o that_o be_v now_o the_o chief_a in_o that_o profession_n the_o chief_a of_o all_o have_v both_o frequent_o and_o ful_o declare_v himself_o to_o the_o contrary_a and_o suffer_v for_o it_o by_o the_o slanderous_a tongue_n and_o pen_n of_o malicious_a romanist_n and_o namely_o eudaemon_n and_o parson_n parson_n bod_fw-mi in_o lib._n 1._o de_fw-la â—epub_fw-la cap._n 8._o 8._o see_v monsâ—ir_n servius_n the_o king_n attorney_n general_n speech_n in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o reformation_n of_o the_o university_n of_o paris_n paris_n spâ—culum_fw-la iust._n anno_fw-la 712._o 712._o statut._n 21._o râ—â—_n 2._o cap._n 11._o 11._o comment_fw-fr cap._n 49._o 49._o a_o god_n contain_v the_o sea_n within_o his_o own_o bound_n and_o march_n so_o be_v it_o my_o office_n to_o make_v every_o court_n contain_v itself_o within_o its_o own_o limit_n see_v his_o majesty_n speech_n in_o parliament_n 1609._o 1609._o cap._n 17._o 17._o what_o thoâ—â—_n clergy_n man_n be_v we_o desire_v to_o know_v and_o who_o in_o your_o sense_n be_v caluinist_n caluinist_n what_o those_o point_n of_o doctrine_n be_v we_o shall_v see_v in_o the_o next_o section_n section_n that_o his_o majesty_n favour_n to_o the_o clergy_n be_v such_o as_o not_o to_o give_v way_n to_o their_o overthrow_n and_o in_o stead_n of_o they_o to_o set_v up_o a_o few_o stipendiary_a preacher_n we_o have_v have_v good_a trial_n and_o be_v bind_v to_o bless_v god_n for_o it_o but_o sore_o against_o the_o will_n of_o all_o roman_a catholic_n it_o be_v that_o his_o majesty_n shall_v favour_v they_o so_o much_o much_o how_o calvin_n himself_o though_o he_o be_v a_o stipendiary_a minister_n please_v master_n maior_n and_o his_o brethren_n let_v his_o banishment_n more_o than_o once_o for_o his_o free_a preach_n testify_v testify_v we_o be_v assure_v that_o both_o his_o majesty_n and_o his_o heir_n apparent_a be_v so_o well_o resolve_v in_o this_o point_n as_o they_o will_v never_o put_v it_o to_o the_o question_n question_n our_o sermon_n be_v not_o so_o cheap_a as_o your_o mass_n which_o notwithstanding_o be_v in_o a_o manner_n the_o very_a life_n and_o soul_n of_o your_o priesthood_n priesthood_n the_o untruth_n of_o this_o assertion_n appear_v in_o my_o answer_n answer_n as_o if_o all_o those_o who_o be_v call_v lord_n and_o go_v in_o rochets_fw-mi be_v not_o by_o their_o place_n conformable_a to_o the_o discipline_n &_o have_v often_o before_o they_o come_v to_o that_o place_n subscribe_v to_o the_o doctrine_n establish_v by_o law_n law_n they_o may_v more_o easy_o turn_n lay_v with_o you_o where_o lay_v man_n be_v admit_v to_o the_o administration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n sacrament_n these_o kind_n of_o clergy_n man_n desire_v no_o satisfaction_n from_o you_o but_o wish_v you_o have_v be_v as_o careful_a to_o maintain_v that_o truth_n which_o once_o you_o profess_v as_o to_o confute_v their_o pretend_a error_n which_o confutation_n notwithstanding_o you_o speak_v much_o of_o but_o no_o where_o perform_v nor_o so_o much_o as_o undertake_v undertake_v you_o may_v rather_o call_v they_o temporize_v then_o temperate_a temperate_a it_o be_v well_o that_o other_o know_v they_o too_o if_o any_o such_o there_o be_v who_o in_o judgement_n approve_v the_o truth_n of_o that_o religion_n which_o you_o call_v cath._n and_o yet_o promise_v themselves_o not_o only_a member_n but_o minister_n of_o our_o church_n but_o our_o hope_n be_v that_o their_o number_n be_v not_o such_o as_o you_o vaunt_v of_o it_o be_v unpossible_a that_o honest_a man_n and_o good_a scholar_n shall_v take_v the_o oath_n of_o supremacy_n and_o subscribe_v to_o our_o article_n of_o religion_n and_o yet_o in_o judgement_n approve_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o b._n of_o rome_n which_o be_v in_o a_o manner_n the_o substance_n of_o that_o religion_n religion_n have_v we_o have_v the_o like_a temperate_a course_n hold_v with_o they_o or_o the_o like_a liberty_n afford_v in_o queen_n mary_n day_n they_o will_v have_v think_v themselves_o happy_a happy_a their_o wife_n and_o child_n be_v bind_v to_o pray_v for_o you_o in_o regard_n of_o your_o fatherly_a care_n of_o they_o they_o it_o be_v well_o that_o you_o account_v yourself_o one_o of_o the_o honest_a man_n and_o good_a scholar_n but_o they_o be_v so_o far_o i_o hope_v from_o account_v you_o one_o of_o they_o as_o they_o utter_o condemn_v and_o mislike_v your_o course_n course_n but_o it_o please_v god_n you_o shall_v die_v among_o stranger_n and_o not_o live_v to_o see_v that_o toleration_n you_o desire_v neither_o shall_v any_o of_o they_o we_o hope_v that_o yet_o live_v and_o desire_v to_o see_v it_o it_o as_o if_o the_o whole_a fortune_n of_o greece_n depend_v upon_o your_o submission_n to_o that_o church_n church_n what_o assurance_n can_v there_o be_v on_o our_o part_n from_o they_o who_o hold_v yâ—_z faith_n be_v not_o to_o be_v hold_v with_o heretic_n but_o you_o forget_v your_o promise_n make_v to_o my_o lord_n grace_n of_o
his_o angel_n charge_v over_o thou_o but_o suppress_v that_o which_o make_v against_o he_o to_o keep_v thou_o in_o all_o thy_o way_n now_o if_o any_o man_n far_o desire_v his_o majesty_n meaning_n in_o calling_n rome_n the_o mother_n church_n he_o have_v full_o express_v himself_o in_o his_o premonition_n patriarch_n say_v he_o i_o know_v be_v in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n and_o i_o likewise_o reverence_v that_o institution_n for_o order_n sake_n and_o among_o they_o be_v a_o contention_n for_o the_o first_o place_n and_o for_o myself_o if_o that_o be_v yet_o the_o question_n i_o will_v with_o all_o my_o heart_n give_v my_o consent_n that_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n shall_v have_v the_o first_o seat_n i_o be_v a_o western_a king_n will_v go_v with_o the_o patriarch_n of_o the_o west_n whereby_o it_o be_v clear_a that_o his_o majesty_n meaning_n be_v and_o be_v to_o yield_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n over_o other_o western_a bishop_n in_o case_n they_o shall_v meet_v iâ—_n council_n a_o priority_n in_o sit_v not_o a_o superiority_n in_o command_v a_o primacy_n or_o they_o precedency_n in_o order_n not_o a_o supremacy_n in_o power_n and_o jurisdiction_n it_o be_v the_o mark_n which_o mr._n doctor_n drive_v at_o and_o from_o thence_o labour_v cunning_o but_o malicious_o to_o infer_v contrary_a to_o his_o majesty_n both_o mind_n and_o word_n i_o conclude_v this_o point_n with_o a_o reverend_a 237._o prelate_n his_fw-la vicarship_n to_o christ_n must_v be_v prove_v by_o strong_a and_o plain_a evidence_n than_o you_o have_v yet_o show_v before_o we_o may_v grant_v it_o and_o for_o his_o patriarkeship_n say_v he_o which_o you_o now_o take_v hold_v of_o by_o god_n law_n he_o have_v nne_v in_o this_o realm_n for_o â—ixe_v hundred_o year_n after_o christ_n he_o have_v none_o for_o the_o last_o six_o hundred_o as_o look_v to_o great_a matter_n he_o will_v have_v none_o above_o and_o against_o the_o swâ—rd_n which_o god_n have_v ordain_v he_o can_v have_v none_o to_o the_o subversion_n of_o the_o faith_n and_o oppression_n of_o his_o brethren_n in_o right_a reason_n and_o equity_n he_o shall_v have_v none_o you_o must_v seek_v far_o for_o subjection_n to_o his_o tribunal_n this_o land_n owe_v he_o none_o b._n c._n 18._o there_o be_v another_o statute_n in_o england_n make_v by_o queen_n elizabeth_n and_o confirm_v by_o your_o majesty_n that_o it_o be_v 2._o death_n for_o any_o english_a man_n to_o be_v in_o england_n be_v make_v a_o priest_n by_o authority_n derive_v or_o pretend_v to_o be_v derive_v from_o the_o rome_n bishop_n of_o rome_n i_o can_v believe_v that_o i_o be_o a_o priest_n at_o all_o unless_o i_o be_v derive_v by_o authority_n from_o gregory_n the_o great_a from_o whence_o all_o the_o bishop_n in_o england_n have_v their_o be_v if_o they_o have_v any_o be_v at_o all_o g._n h._n 18._o the_o statute_n intend_v be_v the_o 27._o of_o eliz._n cap._n 2._o which_o indeed_o in_o the_o body_n thereof_o have_v word_n sound_v to_o that_o purpose_n but_o the_o sense_n be_v malicious_o pervert_v and_o the_o inference_n thereupon_o for_o he_o that_o shall_v read_v through_o that_o statute_n and_o consider_v all_o the_o part_n shall_v clear_o perceive_v that_o thereby_o none_o other_o priest_n be_v intend_v then_o popish_a priest_n make_v and_o ordain_v by_o popish_a bishop_n and_o not_o such_o as_o mr._n doctor_n be_v make_v in_o england_n by_o any_o of_o our_o bishop_n here_o though_o perhaps_o it_o be_v true_a that_o our_o bishop_n do_v derive_v their_o first_o authority_n from_o gregory_n which_o we_o do_v not_o yield_v unto_o consider_v that_o augustine_n from_o who_o they_o be_v pretend_v to_o derive_v it_o be_v not_o consecrate_v by_o he_o but_o by_o aetherius_n archbishop_n of_o arles_n if_o we_o may_v believe_v our_o own_o venerable_a bede_n for_o the_o title_n of_o the_o statute_n be_v a_o act_n against_o jesuit_n seminary_n priest_n and_o such_o other_o like_o disobedient_a person_n and_o the_o preamble_n of_o the_o act_n have_v these_o word_n whereas_o diverse_a person_n call_v or_o profess_v jesuit_n seminary_n priest_n and_o other_o priest_n which_o have_v be_v and_o froâ—_n time_n to_o time_n be_v make_v in_o the_o part_n beyond_o the_o sea_n by_o or_o according_a to_o the_o order_n and_o rite_n of_o the_o romish_a church_n have_v of_o late_a year_n come_v and_o be_v send_v into_o england_n etc._n etc._n so_o that_o if_o according_a to_o the_o rule_n praefatio_fw-la est_fw-la clavis_fw-la statuti_fw-la we_o shall_v interpret_v the_o body_n by_o the_o title_n or_o preamble_n howsoever_o the_o word_n in_o the_o body_n of_o the_o act_n be_v somewhat_o general_a yet_o what_o priest_n be_v intend_v by_o the_o lawmaker_n be_v evident_a enough_o and_o except_o m._n doctor_n be_v a_o priest_n according_a to_o the_o order_n and_o rite_n of_o the_o romish_a church_n by_o shave_v anoint_v and_o imposition_n of_o hand_n by_o a_o popish_a bishop_n and_o that_o since_o the_o first_o year_n of_o queen_n elizabeth_n he_o need_v not_o to_o have_v fear_v the_o danger_n of_o the_o law_n b._n c._n 19_o there_o be_v another_o statute_n in_o like_a manner_n make_v and_o confirm_v that_o it_o be_v death_n to_o be_v reconcile_v by_o a_o catholic_a priest_n to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n i_o be_o persuade_v that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v our_o mother_n church_n and_o that_o no_o man_n in_o england_n can_v be_v save_v that_o continue_v wilful_o out_o of_o the_o visible_a unity_n of_o that_o church_n and_o therefore_o i_o can_v not_o choose_v but_o persuade_v the_o people_n to_o be_v reconcile_v thereunto_o if_o possible_o they_o may_v g._n h._n 19_o this_o statute_n also_o be_v either_o purposely_o or_o ignorant_o mistake_v and_o be_v not_o distinct_a from_o that_o follow_a but_o be_v both_o one_o namely_o 23._o eliz._n cap._n 1._o the_o title_n of_o it_o be_v a_o act_n to_o retain_v the_o queen_n majesty_n subject_n in_o due_a obedience_n and_o the_o preamble_n recite_v that_o whereas_o diverse_a ill_a affect_a person_n have_v practise_v to_o withdraw_v the_o queen_n subject_n from_o their_o natural_a allegiance_n the_o purueiw_n of_o the_o act_n follow_v that_o all_o person_n which_o shall_v put_v in_o practice_n to_o â—bsolue_v persuade_v or_o withdraw_v any_o of_o the_o queen_n subject_n from_o their_o natural_a obedience_n to_o her_o majesty_n or_o to_o withdraw_v they_o for_o that_o intent_n from_o the_o religion_n establish_v and_o so_o forth_o shall_v be_v traitor_n and_o the_o person_n willing_o absolve_v or_o withdraw_v as_o aforesaid_a to_o be_v likewise_o a_o traitor_n so_o that_o the_o withdraw_n of_o the_o subject_n from_o their_o natural_a obedience_n or_o for_o that_o intent_n from_o the_o religion_n establish_v be_v the_o offence_n make_v treason_n and_o not_o simple_a exhort_v to_o the_o romish_a religion_n as_o be_v allege_v and_o yet_o to_o speak_v a_o truth_n i_o see_v not_o how_o any_o exhortation_n to_o a_o absolute_a submission_n of_o the_o understanding_n and_o the_o will_n to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n jurisdiction_n which_o now_o be_v make_v the_o only_a essential_a form_n of_o that_o religion_n can_v well_o be_v sever_v from_o such_o a_o intent_n but_o rome_n you_o say_v be_v the_o mother_n church_n and_o no_o man_n in_o england_n can_v be_v save_v that_o continue_v wilful_o out_o of_o the_o visible_a unity_n of_o that_o church_n where_o if_o you_o term_v it_o the_o mother_n church_n in_o that_o sense_n that_o his_o majesty_n do_v we_o embrace_v it_o but_o if_o your_o meaning_n be_v that_o she_o be_v our_o mother_n either_o in_o regard_n that_o we_o receive_v the_o first_o life_n or_o still_o shall_v receive_v the_o nourishment_n of_o religion_n from_o she_o we_o deny_v it_o our_o nation_n be_v first_o convert_v to_o the_o christian_a faith_n by_o joseph_n of_o arimathea_n who_o entomb_v the_o corpse_n of_o our_o saviour_n and_o lie_v himself_o inter_v at_o glastenbury_n together_o with_o twelve_o disciple_n his_o assistant_n where_o they_o first_o preach_v the_o gospel_n as_o gildas_n affirm_v in_o the_o life_n of_o aurelius_n ambrose_n and_o malmesbury_n in_o the_o book_n entitle_v the_o antiquity_n of_o glastenbury_n write_v to_o henry_n of_o bloys_n brother_n to_o king_n steven_n and_o abbot_n of_o the_o same_o place_n and_o it_o be_v consent_v unto_o by_o the_o learned_a antiquary_n of_o late_a time_n as_o namely_o mr._n cambden_n john_n bale_n matthew_n parker_n polydore_n virgil_n and_o other_o ground_v themselves_o upon_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o best_a approve_a and_o most_o ancient_a writer_n and_o withal_o consider_v our_o keep_n of_o easter_n and_o other_o ceremony_n be_v after_o the_o fashion_n of_o the_o eastern_a church_n and_o not_o of_o the_o western_a at_o the_o come_n of_o austin_n i_o may_v very_o well_o conjecture_v that_o our_o